begin_v to_o be_v touch_v and_o can_v this_o duty_n be_v more_o lively_o draw_v near_o we_o and_o place_v before_o our_o eye_n than_o by_o a_o action_n so_o efficacious_a and_o so_o sovereign_a by_o a_o empire_n so_o almighty_a and_o so_o invincible_a by_o which_o god_n cause_v in_o we_o the_o dolorous_a and_o affect_a sentiment_n of_o all_o kind_n of_o pain_n of_o incommodity_n and_o disease_n the_o idea_n whereof_o may_v be_v always_o present_a either_o by_o our_o own_o pain_n or_o by_o those_o of_o other_o men._n man_n strive_v to_o make_v terrible_a picture_n of_o god_n vengeance_n to_o establish_v and_o imprint_v the_o fear_n of_o they_o but_o as_o i_o have_v observe_v there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o make_v such_o effort_n when_o one_o have_v once_o conceive_v the_o manner_n how_o our_o soul_n have_v pain_n and_o grief_n in_o our_o body_n we_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v but_o to_o remember_v that_o god_n will_v wound_v and_o strike_v after_o another_o manner_n the_o impure_a and_o reprobated_a soul_n deliver_v up_o he_o to_o wrath_n and_o to_o his_o eternal_a vengeance_n than_o he_o now_o wound_v we_o by_o to_o make_v we_o sensible_a and_o concern_v for_o the_o conservation_n of_o our_o body_n of_o hell_n i_o find_v once_o a_o libertine_n who_o tell_v i_o he_o can_v not_o comprehend_v that_o hell_n shall_v be_v such_o as_o they_o say_v it_o be_v i_o do_v no_o more_o than_o ask_v he_o if_o he_o have_v never_o have_v a_o fever_n the_o cholique_a or_o the_o toothache_n which_o may_v have_v very_o much_o disturb_v he_o and_o if_o he_o have_v never_o have_v they_o if_o he_o have_v ever_o see_v any_o body_n in_o those_o torment_n the_o libertine_n answer_v that_o he_o himself_o have_v have_v but_o too_o much_o experience_n of_o they_o alas_o say_v i_o to_o he_o do_v you_o but_o imagine_v now_o a_o eternal_a fit_a of_o a_o burn_a fever_n or_o the_o cholique_a or_o the_o rage_n of_o a_o desperate_a toothache_n and_o you_o have_v conceive_v what_o hell_n be_v do_v not_o you_o apprehend_v that_o the_o power_n which_o at_o present_a make_v in_o we_o these_o so_o sad_a condition_n can_v make_v they_o eternal_o in_o our_o soul_n if_o they_o have_v render_v themselves_o worthy_a of_o his_o wrath_n and_o there_o need_v no_o more_o to_o that_o spirit_n who_o till_o then_o be_v most_o disorder_v and_o the_o great_a libertine_n perhaps_o that_o ever_o be_v to_o make_v he_o conceive_v hell_n he_o confess_v it_o and_o believe_v it_o so_o well_o that_o he_o quit_v not_o only_o debauchery_n but_o the_o world_n he_o afterward_o make_v a_o edify_a repentance_n which_o be_v know_v to_o a_o great_a many_o the_o scripture_n teach_v we_o that_o all_o the_o evil_a the_o pain_n and_o the_o calamity_n in_o the_o world_n which_o at_o present_a do_v afflict_v mankind_n all_o the_o terror_n and_o dread_v which_o affright_v they_o be_v no_o other_o but_o lightning_n which_o come_v out_o beforehand_o from_o the_o cloud_n of_o god_n wrath_n and_o from_o the_o shadow_n of_o the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o vengeance_n the_o sharp_a pain_n the_o sword_n the_o fire_n the_o plague_n disease_n general_a and_o particular_a calamity_n be_v not_o in_o the_o world_n say_v the_o wise_a man_n but_o to_o serve_v for_o a_o idea_n and_o a_o demonstration_n of_o the_o justice_n and_o the_o wrath_n which_o god_n ought_v signal_o to_o manifest_v upon_o sinner_n ad_fw-la vindictam_fw-la creata_fw-la sunt_fw-la hell_n be_v nothing_o but_o the_o fix_a and_o settle_a wrath_n of_o god_n upon_o sinner_n and_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o doubt_v but_o that_o it_o ought_v to_o settle_v upon_o they_o since_o they_o persist_v even_o to_o the_o death_n in_o the_o obstinacy_n of_o their_o revolt_n and_o their_o irregularity_n because_o he_o can_v abandon_v eternal_o his_o creature_n to_o the_o liberty_n and_o obstinacy_n of_o their_o licentiousness_n and_o of_o their_o revolt_n how_o much_o then_o ought_v we_o to_o fear_v he_o for_o that_o wrath_n that_o can_v make_v in_o we_o wound_n so_o deep_a and_o so_o cruel_a and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n so_o irremediable_a and_o so_o incurable_a when_o he_o shall_v act_n by_o a_o true_a spirit_n of_o wrath_n and_o vengeance_n see_v that_o now_o he_o act_v only_o by_o goodness_n and_o bounty_n or_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o well-doing_n inclination_n that_o he_o do_v not_o hurt_v we_o but_o to_o heal_v we_o yet_o he_o give_v we_o such_o dolorous_a and_o such_o sensible_a wound_n oh_o god_n of_o vengeance_n how_o heavy_o will_v you_o lay_v your_o hand_n upon_o we_o and_o how_o will_v your_o wrath_n strike_v and_o wound_v we_o since_o your_o goodness_n and_o your_o mercy_n wound_v we_o with_o pain_n so_o lively_a and_o so_o penetrate_v the_o duty_n of_o religion_n we_o ought_v then_o without_o doubt_n to_o fear_v this_o so_o terrible_a a_o power_n but_o if_o we_o ought_v thus_o to_o fear_v it_o because_o it_o have_v a_o delicate_a grandeur_n which_o be_v hurt_v by_o our_o revolt_n and_o a_o formidable_a anger_n and_o wrath_n which_o ought_v severe_o to_o punish_v our_o disorder_n we_o ought_v no_o less_o also_o to_o apprehend_v our_o dependence_n and_o the_o lively_a and_o penetrate_a manner_n whereby_o this_o supreme_a nature_n make_v we_o perpetual_o to_o feel_v its_o empire_n over_o the_o double_a part_n of_o our_o be_v act_v in_o our_o soul_n and_o in_o our_o body_n continual_o carry_v it_o into_o our_o heart_n and_o put_v upon_o our_o head_n as_o it_o be_v a_o immense_a weight_n as_o job_n feel_v under_o the_o which_o our_o whole_a be_v must_v be_v perpetual_o incurvate_v and_o debase_v with_o respect_n and_o with_o dependence_n as_o be_v in_o the_o divine_a word_n those_o sublime_a and_o immortal_a intelligence_n which_o bend_v not_o at_o all_o under_o the_o weight_n of_o the_o universe_n which_o they_o bear_v yet_o do_v notwithstanding_o bend_v and_o prostrate_v themselves_o perpetual_o under_o his_o throne_n debase_v in_o themselves_o in_o their_o dependence_n and_o in_o their_o nothingness_n of_o faith_n or_o affiance_n in_o god_n we_o do_v common_o conceive_v that_o affiance_n be_v a_o duty_n for_o which_o we_o be_v accountable_a to_o god_n though_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o essential_a homage_n that_o we_o owe_v he_o it_o be_v the_o most_o essential_a act_n of_o the_o supreme_a worship_n which_o we_o owe_v to_o his_o sovereign_a bounty_n and_o to_o his_o sovereign_a puissance_n we_o do_v never_o sufficient_o acknowledge_v these_o two_o attribute_n but_o by_o our_o full_a and_o entire_a affiance_n which_o be_v the_o most_o essential_a part_n of_o that_o which_o in_o the_o divine_a word_n be_v call_v faith_n for_o it_o be_v not_o the_o acquiescence_n of_o our_o spirit_n in_o thing_n reveal_v which_o be_v that_o which_o be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o god_n in_o faith_n it_o be_v affiance_n which_o give_v the_o great_a value_n and_o the_o great_a merit_n to_o our_o faith_n and_o in_o effect_n it_o be_v not_o so_o great_a a_o wonder_n that_o we_o believe_v that_o god_n do_v not_o deceive_v we_o in_o that_o which_o he_o say_v but_o to_o attend_v without_o waver_a and_o with_o a_o full_a and_o entire_a assurance_n all_o that_o which_o we_o hope_v from_o he_o with_o affiance_n this_o be_v that_o excellent_a faith_n which_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o that_o christian_a prayer_n of_o which_o the_o divine_a redeemer_n have_v give_v a_o lesson_n to_o the_o world_n and_o not_o to_o hesitate_n at_o all_o because_o he_o do_v not_o do_v every_o thing_n that_o we_o will_v this_o be_v that_o faith_n which_o remove_v mountain_n that_o the_o divine_a redeemer_n will_v have_v we_o have_v in_o our_o heart_n therein_o be_v a_o excellent_a and_o exquisite_a worship_n there_o be_v the_o sovereign_a homage_n pay_v to_o the_o sovereign_a power_n and_o to_o the_o sovereign_a goodness_n and_o this_o be_v a_o worship_n which_o god_n require_v of_o we_o and_o which_o he_o will_v receive_v from_o our_o heart_n and_o of_o which_o he_o can_v be_v frustrate_v without_o resent_v it_o and_o without_o be_v extreme_o offend_v thereby_o he_o say_v to_o our_o unbelieve_a heart_n to_o our_o uncertain_a and_o doubt_a heart_n that_o which_o our_o saviour_n say_v to_o s._n peter_n modicae_fw-la fidei_fw-la quare_fw-la dubitasti_fw-la and_o he_o say_v it_o to_o they_o with_o a_o extreme_a indignation_n and_o a_o extreme_a sentiment_n because_o as_o he_o will_v have_v we_o do_v every_o thing_n that_o we_o desire_v to_o do_v with_o a_o chaste_a and_o pure_a affiance_n so_o he_o will_v that_o we_o shall_v desire_v it_o with_o a_o lively_a and_o ardent_a faith_n animate_v with_o affiance_n and_o a_o full_a assurance_n as_o much_o as_o be_v possible_a the_o duty_n of_o affiance_n be_v indubitable_a and_o nothing_o can_v make_v we_o so_o well_o apprehend_v it_o and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n persuade_v
a_o discovery_n of_o divine_a mystery_n or_o the_o nature_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n consider_v in_o all_o its_o faculty_n operation_n and_o divine_a perfection_n and_o how_o it_o govern_v in_o divine_a and_o secular_a affair_n of_o life_n in_o three_o part_n i._o of_o the_o preference_n due_a to_o the_o soul_n above_o the_o body_n by_o reason_n of_o its_o spiritual_a and_o immortal_a nature_n and_o how_o it_o operate_v on_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n ii_o how_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n move_v and_o operate_v in_o religious_a duty_n and_o moral_a action_n whether_o towards_o god_n towards_o ourselves_o or_o towards_o man_n and_o of_o our_o duty_n of_o gospel_n self-denial_n which_o result_v from_o the_o manner_n how_o our_o soul_n operate_v in_o our_o body_n under_o the_o visible_a empire_n of_o god_n iii_o concern_v our_o duty_n of_o time_n and_o eternity_n of_o the_o present_a life_n and_o of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v of_o the_o present_a world_n and_o of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v which_o result_v from_o the_o manner_n how_o our_o soul_n ought_v to_o be_v out_o of_o our_o body_n first_o of_o all_o and_o then_o in_o our_o spiritualise_v body_n after_o the_o universal_a resurrection_n with_o many_o other_o curious_a matter_n be_v a_o complete_a body_n of_o divine_a and_o moral_a philosophy_n by_o c._n b._n d._n d._n fellow_n of_o the_o royal_a society_n london_n print_v for_o eben_n tracy_n at_o the_o three_o bibles_n on_o london-bridge_n 1700._o to_o the_o reader_n though_o the_o world_n be_v full_a of_o discourse_n treatise_n and_o essay_n of_o morality_n yet_o we_o have_v believe_v it_o may_v not_o be_v unnecessary_a to_o expose_v these_o new_a essay_n to_o the_o public_a view_n either_o because_o one_o can_v enough_o propose_v to_o mankind_n their_o duty_n or_o else_o because_o the_o great_a part_n of_o those_o essay_n treatise_n and_o discourse_n which_o have_v appear_v already_o and_o of_o which_o some_o have_v so_o just_o please_v the_o relish_n of_o the_o age_n be_v if_o well_o regard_v no_o more_o than_o only_a painting_n and_o description_n or_o at_o best_o but_o incitement_n not_o conviction_n and_o establishment_n of_o duty_n for_o they_o suppose_v that_o the_o principle_n of_o religion_n morality_n and_o duty_n be_v settle_v and_o acknowledge_v they_o presuppose_v they_o but_o they_o prove_v they_o not_o they_o persuade_v they_o to_o those_o who_o already_o do_v believe_v they_o but_o if_o there_o be_v some_o who_o do_v not_o believe_v they_o as_o there_o be_v too_o too_o many_o who_o doubt_v thereof_o or_o at_o least_o who_o be_v not_o sufficient_o persuade_v of_o they_o they_o do_v neither_o persuade_v nor_o convince_v they_o in_o the_o least_o we_o believe_v that_o we_o have_v discover_v the_o precious_a and_o inestimable_a treasure_n of_o a_o entire_a conviction_n of_o religion_n and_o morality_n in_o the_o incultivated_a and_o neglect_a field_n of_o the_o natural_a knowledge_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o the_o no_o less_o precious_a treasure_n of_o that_o knowledge_n of_o our_o soul_n in_o the_o attention_n and_o reflection_n upon_o every_o one_o proper_a and_o indubitable_a sentiment_n and_o we_o have_v believe_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o render_v the_o discovery_n public_a this_o be_v what_o we_o have_v do_v and_o though_o in_o all_o this_o essay_n which_o be_v indeed_o no_o other_o than_o a_o mere_a essay_n because_o it_o be_v only_o a_o idea_n which_o we_o rough-draw_a and_o a_o overture_n which_o we_o make_v but_o do_v not_o full_o accomplish_v by_o unfolding_a and_o press_v on_o in_o a_o particular_a and_o complete_a delineation_n all_o our_o duty_n and_o all_o their_o circumstance_n there_o need_v nothing_o more_o than_o that_o every_o one_o shall_v apply_v his_o proper_a sentiment_n and_o the_o clear_a idea_n which_o he_o find_v in_o himself_o by_o attention_n and_o reflection_n upon_o this_o indubitable_a sentiment_n which_o he_o have_v in_o himself_o nevertheless_o because_o there_o be_v few_o person_n who_o be_v accustom_a to_o reflect_v and_o reason_n upon_o matter_n so_o remote_a from_o their_o sense_n and_o the_o carnal_a relish_n of_o human_a passion_n which_o stir_v up_o attention_n in_o read_v the_o great_a part_n of_o other_o book_n we_o foresee_v that_o this_o essay_n may_v appear_v too_o strong_a to_o some_o spirit_n who_o can_v only_o digest_v matter_n that_o be_v very_o easy_a who_o be_v not_o accustom_a to_o mount_v up_o to_o the_o principle_n of_o thing_n who_o rely_v upon_o the_o credit_n of_o author_n and_o who_o be_v not_o at_o all_o curious_a to_o see_v what_o we_o propose_v to_o they_o in_o first_o notion_n and_o clear_a idea_n but_o beside_o that_o we_o believe_v that_o a_o age_n so_o enlighten_v as_o we_o be_v will_v require_v a_o instruction_n as_o strong_a and_o that_o there_o be_v spirit_n who_o will_v willing_o be_v thus_o fundamental_o instruct_v and_o that_o it_o will_v be_v convenient_a to_o impress_n this_o relish_n upon_o other_o to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o may_v be_v raise_v up_o to_o a_o more_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o themselves_o we_o do_v also_o hope_v that_o the_o mean_a capacity_n may_v here_o learn_v how_o to_o know_v their_o soul_n and_o by_o their_o soul_n their_o duty_n s._n paul_n will_v have_v all_o the_o faithful_a apply_v themselves_o to_o augment_v and_o increase_v light_a and_o knowledge_n in_o themselves_o and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o knowledge_n which_o be_v useful_a and_o necessary_a to_o be_v increase_v and_o bring_v to_o perfection_n it_o be_v without_o doubt_v the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o soul_n which_o be_v the_o most_o essential_a science_n which_o we_o have_v to_o acquire_v and_o the_o true_a science_n of_o god_n and_o of_o salvation_n as_o the_o divine_a apostle_n speak_v since_o we_o can_v know_v nothing_o fundamental_o neither_o of_o our_o heavenly_a and_o eternal_a hope_n nor_o of_o our_o present_a state_n upon_o earth_n nor_o of_o our_o essential_a relation_n with_o the_o eternal_a nature_n and_o essence_n from_o whence_o proceed_v all_o our_o duty_n but_o in_o proportion_n as_o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o soul_n increase_v we_o see_v very_o exact_a and_o very_a religious_a observer_n of_o duty_n who_o oftentimes_o know_v not_o why_o they_o perform_v they_o and_o though_o they_o do_v not_o do_v amiss_o in_o be_v so_o yet_o they_o will_v do_v much_o better_a in_o be_v and_o know_v why_o they_o be_v so_o because_o whatsoever_o a_o man_n be_v know_o and_o by_o the_o conviction_n of_o reason_n he_o be_v much_o more_o solid_o so_o for_o himself_o and_o much_o more_o profitable_o so_o for_o other_o we_o have_v believe_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o give_v a_o complete_a science_n and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o the_o end_n that_o all_o the_o world_n may_v thereby_o instruct_v themselves_o in_o their_o duty_n either_o for_o a_o particular_a edification_n or_o for_o the_o instruction_n and_o edification_n of_o other_o and_o we_o be_v persuade_v that_o all_o those_o who_o will_v give_v themselves_o the_o pain_n of_o read_v with_o some_o attention_n and_o of_o add_v to_o that_o read_v some_o little_a reflection_n upon_o themselves_o to_o remark_n what_o we_o observe_v of_o the_o natural_a and_o universal_a sentiment_n of_o all_o mankind_n which_o be_v the_o perpetual_a light_n of_o this_o treatise_n will_v find_v that_o we_o have_v render_v this_o matter_n otherwise_o so_o obscure_a and_o difficult_a of_o itself_o most_o intelligible_a and_o proportion_v to_o the_o capacity_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n the_o content_n part_n i._n of_o the_o preference_n due_a to_o the_o soul_n above_o the_o body_n from_o the_o reason_n of_o its_o spiritual_a and_o immortal_a nature_n page_n 1._o chap._n 1._o the_o curiosity_n which_o we_o ought_v to_o have_v how_o to_o know_v our_o soul_n ibid._n the_o dignity_n of_o our_o soul_n 6_o the_o perception_n and_o certainty_n which_o all_o of_o we_o have_v of_o our_o soul_n 8_o chap._n 2._o that_o our_o soul_n undoubted_o be_v spiritual_a nature_n and_o altogether_o distinct_a from_o body_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o their_o intelligent_a nature_n 11_o why_o and_o how_o we_o conceive_v of_o god_n and_o angel_n as_o spirit_n 12_o this_o be_v the_o common_a doctrine_n of_o the_o school_n 14_o chap._n 3._o the_o manner_n of_o our_o conceive_v that_o knowledge_n which_o be_v in_o beast_n cause_n a_o confusion_n which_o must_v necessary_o be_v rectify_v 16_o four_o different_a opinion_n which_o make_v four_o different_a degree_n of_o knowledge_n in_o beast_n 19_o chap._n 4._o a_o general_a discussion_n of_o the_o opinion_n which_o give_v to_o beast_n a_o knowledge_n like_a to_o we_o 21_o chap._n 5._o whether_o beast_n have_v a_o true_a reason_n like_v to_o we_o 25_o chap._n 6._o whether_o beast_n have_v any_o reason_v inferior_a to_o reason_n 33_o chap._n 7._o whether_o beast_n have_v any_o sort_n
of_o knowledge_n like_a to_o we_o 37_o chap._n 8._o what_o judgement_n soever_o be_v make_v of_o beast_n our_o soul_n be_v undoubted_o spiritual_a by_o reason_n of_o their_o know_a nature_n 43_o chap._n 9_o the_o double_a immense_a and_o infinite_a ground_n of_o knowledge_n that_o be_v in_o our_o soul_n be_v a_o new_a and_o certain_a proof_n of_o their_o spiritual_a nature_n 56_o chap._n 10._o that_o libertine_n can_v maintain_v this_o monstrous_a opinion_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v corporeal_a 59_o chap._n 11._o that_o our_o soul_n be_v undoubted_o immortal_a by_o reason_n of_o their_o know_a nature_n 67_o chap._n 12._o that_o our_o soul_n be_v undoubted_o spiritual_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o principle_n and_o ground_n of_o liberty_n which_o we_o find_v in_o they_o 75_o animal_n have_v not_o the_o liberty_n of_o their_o motion_n 76_o our_o liberty_n of_o think_v be_v a_o certain_a character_n of_o the_o nature_n and_o spiritual_a essence_n in_o our_o soul_n 81_o the_o empire_n of_o our_o desire_n be_v another_o certain_a proof_n of_o the_o spirituality_n of_o our_o soul_n 83_o chap._n 13._o we_o have_v a_o indubitable_a certainty_n of_o the_o immortal_a condition_n of_o our_o soul_n by_o the_o desire_v and_o instinct_n of_o immortality_n and_o eternity_n which_o we_o have_v 87_o chap._n 14._o of_o the_o spiritual_a and_o immortal_a nature_n of_o our_o soul_n draw_v from_o the_o ground_n of_o conscience_n 95_o that_o conscience_n be_v not_o in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n a_o effect_n of_o education_n or_o of_o some_o opinion_n with_o which_o it_o be_v imprint_v and_o prepossess_v in_o the_o infancy_n 98_o chap._n 15._o that_o our_o soul_n be_v indubitable_o immortal_a by_o a_o certainty_n that_o the_o sentiment_n of_o the_o conscience_n give_v we_o thereof_o 104_o chap._n 16._o that_o it_o be_v easy_a not_o only_o to_o give_v ourselves_o a_o conviction_n of_o the_o spiritual_a nature_n of_o our_o soul_n but_o to_o give_v a_o neat_a idea_n of_o they_o 112_o that_o every_o one_o feel_v and_o perceive_v his_o soul_n and_o that_o although_o he_o be_v ignorant_a it_o be_v only_o because_o he_o know_v not_o that_o he_o know_v it_o 116_o chap._n 17._o some_o essential_a reflection_n to_o rstablish_v the_o order_n of_o the_o preference_n of_o the_o soul_n above_o that_o of_o the_o body_n 119_o that_o all_o the_o good_a and_o ill_a fortune_n be_v in_o our_o soul_n 120_o that_o the_o soul_n have_v pleasure_n and_o pain_n independent_o of_o the_o body_n 121_o the_o essential_a difference_n of_o the_o pleasure_n and_o the_o pain_n which_o the_o soul_n have_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o body_n and_o of_o the_o pleasure_n and_o the_o pain_n which_o she_o have_v independent_o of_o the_o body_n ibid._n that_o the_o pleasure_n and_o the_o pain_n which_o the_o soul_n have_v not_o but_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o body_n be_v only_o as_o it_o be_v to_o show_v the_o pleasure_n and_o the_o pain_n of_o eternity_n 123_o that_o virtue_n be_v the_o proper_a and_o true_a good_a of_o the_o soul_n and_o vice_n its_o evil_n 124_o that_o the_o passion_n be_v the_o fever_n of_o the_o soul_n 126_o that_o the_o soul_n have_v essential_o in_o her_o disorder_n the_o apprehension_n of_o a_o superior_a justice_n which_o wound_v she_o 128_o chap._n 18._o that_o all_o these_o knowledge_n be_v so_o many_o light_n and_o principle_n of_o morality_n and_o duty_n 130_o the_o order_n of_o duty_n between_o our_o soul_n and_o our_o body_n 132_o part_n ii_o of_o our_o duty_n of_o religion_n and_o of_o morality_n whether_o towards_o god_n whether_o towards_o ourselves_o whether_o towards_o man_n and_o of_o our_o duty_n of_o all_o gospel_n self-denial_n which_o result_n from_o the_o manner_n how_o our_o soul_n be_v and_o operate_v in_o our_o body_n under_o the_o visible_a empire_n of_o god_n page_n 141_o chap._n 1._o how_o we_o may_v with_o assurance_n know_v the_o manner_n how_o our_o soul_n be_v in_o our_o body_n ibid._n chap._n 2._o general_a experience_n of_o a_o power_n superior_a to_o our_o soul_n and_o to_o our_o body_n which_o act_v in_o our_o soul_n and_o in_o our_o body_n 146_o the_o first_o experience_n that_o we_o have_v that_o god_n act_v upon_o we_o as_o a_o sovereign_a ruler_n after_o the_o manner_n wherein_o our_o soul_n be_v in_o our_o body_n ibid._n the_o second_o experience_n of_o the_o same_o empire_n in_o the_o sovereign_a domination_n with_o which_o our_o soul_n be_v send_v into_o our_o body_n without_o consult_v they_o 147_o a_o three_o experience_n of_o the_o same_o thing_n in_o disease_n over_o which_o our_o soul_n have_v no_o empire_n 148_o a_o four_o experience_n of_o the_o same_o in_o pleasure_n and_o pain_n ib._n a_o five_o experience_n of_o the_o same_o in_o the_o idea_n which_o we_o receive_v 150_o chap._n 3._o experience_n of_o the_o power_n which_o govern_v nature_n and_o which_o come_v to_o the_o assistance_n of_o our_o soul_n in_o a_o moment_n 153_o another_o experience_n of_o the_o same_o from_o the_o diversity_n of_o delectable_a and_o painful_a sentiment_n 155_o a_o three_o experience_n that_o god_n act_v as_o a_o universal_a cause_n in_o the_o manner_n that_o he_o act_v upon_o our_o soul_n and_o upon_o our_o body_n 156_o chap._n 4._o false_a idea_n which_o we_o must_v avoid_v by_o the_o light_n of_o these_o experience_n and_o first_o that_o of_o believe_v that_o our_o soul_n be_v unite_v to_o our_o body_n by_o any_o sympathy_n proportion_n or_o inclination_n 158_o that_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o as_o corporeal_a form_n though_o it_o be_v the_o form_n of_o a_o man._n 160_o the_o difference_n between_o a_o soul_n and_o a_o angel_n ibid._n the_o opinion_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n upon_o all_o that_o have_v be_v say_v concern_v the_o disproportion_n betwixt_o soul_n and_o body_n 161_o chap._n 5._o that_o the_o body_n can_v in_o any_o manner_n act_n upon_o the_o soul_n to_o illuminate_v or_o affect_v it_o physical_o and_o immediate_o by_o itself_o 164_o that_o our_o own_o body_n can_v act_n physical_o and_o immediate_o by_o themselves_o upon_o our_o soul_n who_o spirituality_n render_v they_o inaccessible_a to_o all_o sort_n of_o impression_n of_o body_n 167_o that_o the_o body_n do_v not_o cause_n in_o the_o soul_n either_o pleasure_n or_o pain_n 168_o body_n do_v not_o only_o not_o cause_v the_o sentiment_n and_o idea_n in_o the_o soul_n but_o they_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o determine_v the_o soul_n physical_o to_o make_v they_o 170_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o themselves_o do_v not_o make_v the_o idea_n or_o image_n of_o body_n 171_o press_v a_o ardour_n as_o we_o have_v to_o know_v all_o thing_n out_o of_o ourselves_o so_o much_o coldness_n have_v we_o for_o that_o excellent_a curiosity_n of_o know_v ourselves_o it_o be_v the_o only_a map_n and_o the_o only_a history_n the_o only_a intrigue_n and_o the_o only_a matter_n which_o we_o take_v no_o care_n at_o all_o to_o understand_v the_o dignity_n of_o our_o soul_n yet_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o have_v a_o soul_n not_o only_o spiritual_a and_o of_o a_o nature_n altogether_o different_a from_o the_o body_n and_o more_o excellent_a than_o all_o we_o can_v conceive_v that_o be_v material_a and_o corporeal_a but_o also_o immortal_a and_o celestial_a imprint_v with_o a_o thousand_o character_n of_o a_o lively_a resemblance_n of_o the_o supreme_a nature_n and_o essence_n and_o destine_v to_o a_o eternity_n and_o a_o happy_a immortality_n in_o a_o eternal_a union_n and_o a_o everlasting_a society_n of_o delight_n and_o joy_n with_o god_n moses_n have_v take_v care_n to_o give_v we_o the_o history_n and_o genealogy_n of_o it_o for_o say_v he_o he_o that_o in_o the_o beginning_n create_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n form_v out_o of_o the_o common_a matter_n of_o the_o universe_n the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n the_o bird_n of_o the_o air_n the_o fish_n of_o the_o sea_n by_o the_o sole_a construction_n of_o their_o member_n and_o corporeal_a organ_n which_o he_o direct_v to_o those_o particular_a end_n which_o he_o have_v propose_v to_o himself_o for_o a_o general_a end_n of_o his_o workmanship_n by_o mean_n of_o which_o he_o make_v they_o capable_a of_o those_o admirable_a and_o different_a instinct_n and_o movement_n that_o we_o see_v in_o they_o which_o be_v that_o only_a life_n that_o experience_n make_v we_o see_v and_o reason_n suffer_v we_o to_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v in_o beast_n by_o the_o sole_a construction_n or_o organization_n of_o their_o body_n that_o a_o most_o pure_a and_o a_o most_o subtle_a fire_n form_v from_o the_o most_o pure_a and_o most_o agitate_a part_n of_o their_o blood_n move_v and_o animate_v sudden_o they_o become_v say_v the_o holy_a historian_n live_v creature_n but_o when_o he_o come_v to_o man_n to_o who_o he_o give_v the_o place_n of_o master_n and_o king_n of_o
conceive_v if_o we_o conceive_v they_o as_o have_v material_a soul_n as_o the_o scripture_n make_v we_o to_o conceive_v tell_v we_o so_o constant_o that_o their_o soul_n be_v their_o blood_n and_o that_o all_o that_o be_v in_o they_o be_v form_v of_o the_o common_a matter_n of_o the_o universe_n yet_o let_v we_o take_v care_n how_o we_o apply_v to_o their_o movement_n which_o be_v total_o corporeal_a the_o idea_n of_o that_o knowledge_n which_o we_o find_v in_o we_o let_v we_o not_o conceive_v that_o they_o know_v in_o any_o manner_n like_o us._n we_o must_v take_v notice_n of_o what_o i_o say_v like_o we_o for_o that_o be_v the_o knowledge_n which_o be_v in_o question_n here_o and_o which_o i_o will_v not_o grant_v they_o because_o the_o rule_n of_o wise_a and_o infallible_a judgement_n by_o which_o we_o ought_v always_o to_o guide_v our_o reason_n can_v permit_v i_o if_o by_o know_v like_o we_o man_n mean_v no_o other_o than_o that_o they_o receive_v as_o we_o do_v a_o corporeal_a impression_n by_o the_o eye_n by_o the_o palate_n by_o the_o ear_n and_o by_o the_o other_o organ_n of_o the_o sense_n which_o pass_v even_o to_o their_o very_a brain_n and_o there_o determine_v the_o very_a movement_n of_o flight_n and_o pursuit_n without_o any_o other_o knowledge_n or_o perception_n like_o we_o there_o will_v be_v no_o difficulty_n at_o all_o to_o let_v it_o pass_v for_o grant_v that_o they_o know_v as_o we_o do_v for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o light_n which_o reflect_v from_o the_o body_n of_o a_o man_n upon_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o beast_n be_v engrave_v and_o imprint_v there_o just_a as_o it_o be_v in_o we_o that_o sound_v strike_v their_o nerve_n and_o the_o tympanum_fw-la in_o their_o ear_n that_o scent_n tickle_v their_o olfactory_a nerve_n like_a as_o they_o do_v we_o and_o that_o from_o thence_o follow_v the_o movement_n of_o flight_n and_o pursuit_n and_o if_o man_n will_v have_v it_o that_o this_o be_v to_o know_v like_o we_o which_o be_v infinite_o far_o from_o it_o for_o there_o be_v not_o that_o knowledge_n which_o make_v our_o distinction_n since_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o that_o which_o in_o we_o we_o call_v knowledge_n i_o will_v not_o insist_v upon_o oppose_v this_o manner_n of_o speak_v but_o by_o the_o great_a misfortune_n in_o the_o world_n man_n do_v not_o mean_v so_o when_o they_o say_v that_o beast_n know_v like_o we_o there_o be_v some_o people_n so_o stupid_a as_o to_o conceive_v that_o beast_n have_v perception_n and_o representation_n of_o object_n in_o themselves_o just_a as_o we_o have_v that_o they_o have_v a_o certainty_n of_o themselves_o and_o true_a idea_n of_o thing_n by_o which_o they_o act_n and_o guide_v themselves_o it_o be_v so_o that_o we_o judge_v in_o our_o infancy_n according_a to_o the_o more_o rash_a and_o senseless_a judgement_n of_o the_o world_n and_o it_o be_v this_o judgement_n which_o i_o believe_v aught_o to_o be_v destroy_v and_o subvert_v four_o different_a opinion_n which_o make_v four_o different_a degree_n of_o knowledge_n in_o beast_n at_o that_o time_n when_o we_o judge_v that_o beast_n know_v like_o we_o this_o false_a and_o rash_a judgement_n be_v divide_v and_o as_o it_o be_v spread_v into_o four_o different_a opinion_n the_o one_o believe_v that_o beast_n be_v animate_v by_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n which_o go_v out_o of_o their_o body_n pass_v into_o those_o of_o beast_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o great_a captain_n and_o valiant_a man_n make_v lion_n and_o other_o courageous_a animal_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o voluptuous_a make_v swine_n and_o bear_n the_o soul_n of_o crafty_a man_n fox_n and_o that_o the_o quality_n of_o every_o soul_n make_v the_o quality_n of_o the_o beast_n into_o the_o body_n of_o which_o it_o enter_v which_o be_v the_o ancient_a metempsychosis_n or_o transmigration_n of_o soul_n of_o which_o the_o fantastical_a imagination_n be_v know_v to_o all_o the_o world_n there_o be_v other_o who_o believe_v that_o beast_n be_v not_o animate_v after_o that_o fashion_n by_o the_o proper_a soul_n of_o man_n but_o only_o by_o soul_n like_o those_o of_o man_n but_o less_o noble_a and_o less_o perfect_a but_o endue_v however_o with_o true_a reason_n although_o inferior_a to_o that_o of_o men._n there_o be_v other_o who_o not_o be_v willing_a that_o beast_n shall_v have_v that_o species_n of_o reason_n which_o without_o dispute_n we_o have_v will_v have_v they_o to_o have_v a_o true_a reason_v or_o ground_n of_o knowledge_n perfect_a enough_o to_o go_v on_o from_o one_o knowledge_n to_o another_o and_o to_o clear_v up_o themselves_o by_o the_o progress_n of_o their_o knowledge_n and_o reflection_n which_o be_v what_o some_o have_v likewise_o call_v reason_n we_o have_v see_v not_o long_o ago_o this_o opinion_n set_v forth_o with_o a_o fair_a show_n of_o word_n and_o support_v with_o extreme_a heat_n and_o obstinacy_n by_o the_o late_a mounseur_fw-fr de_fw-fr la_fw-fr chambre_fw-fr who_o at_o first_o dash_n have_v give_v reason_n to_o animal_n though_o he_o believe_v their_o soul_n be_v corporeal_a and_o not_o like_o we_o last_o there_o be_v other_o who_o not_o be_v able_a to_o endure_v that_o beast_n shall_v have_v either_o human_a soul_n or_o soul_n like_v to_o those_o of_o man_n nor_o that_o they_o shall_v have_v that_o species_n of_o reason_v inferior_a to_o our_o reason_v which_o monsieur_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr chambre_fw-fr have_v give_v they_o have_v confine_v themselves_o to_o a_o pure_a knowledge_n of_o simple_a perception_n of_o object_n pure_o corporeal_a and_o will_v have_v it_o that_o beast_n have_v only_o this_o simple_a perception_n without_o discourse_n and_o reason_v and_o even_o without_o a_o proper_a judgement_n or_o act_n of_o judge_v which_o be_v that_o act_n by_o which_o we_o compare_v our_o idea_n one_o with_o the_o other_o and_o know_v their_o relation_n or_o their_o contrariety_n and_o opposition_n we_o see_v here_o as_o it_o be_v the_o four_o propensity_n and_o four_o different_a course_n which_o the_o rash_a and_o senseless_a judgement_n of_o our_o infancy_n have_v take_v by_o the_o which_o we_o have_v judge_v that_o beast_n have_v knowledge_n like_o we_o it_o have_v form_v these_o four_o different_a opinion_n of_o which_o there_o be_v not_o one_o that_o be_v not_o infinite_o rash_a false_a full_a of_o contradiction_n and_o repugnancy_n we_o may_v discuss_v and_o examine_v this_o judgement_n two_o several_a way_n first_o of_o all_o by_o take_v it_o in_o general_a and_o abstract_o from_o the_o different_a opinion_n into_o which_o it_o be_v divide_v and_o then_o by_o regard_v it_o in_o particular_a in_o every_o one_o of_o those_o opinion_n one_o after_o another_o chap._n iu._n a_o general_a discussion_n of_o the_o opinion_n which_o give_v to_o beast_n a_o knowledge_n like_a to_o we_o to_o take_v it_o in_o general_a in_o the_o abstract_n and_o without_o descend_v into_o the_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n into_o which_o man_n thereupon_o have_v divide_v themselves_o it_o be_v sure_a that_o this_o judgement_n by_o the_o which_o we_o have_v decide_v that_o beast_n have_v knowledge_n like_o we_o which_o we_o have_v be_v please_v to_o divine_a for_o we_o have_v not_o any_o experience_n of_o such_o a_o knowledge_n that_o be_v in_o they_o nor_o any_o conviction_n of_o reason_n have_v be_v a_o precipitate_a inconsiderate_a and_o senseless_a judgement_n it_o have_v be_v make_v without_o follow_v or_o without_o consult_v reason_n and_o that_o immutable_a rule_n of_o wisdom_n and_o natural_a logic_n which_o prescribe_v to_o we_o never_o to_o judge_v beyond_o the_o light_n of_o our_o reason_n and_o to_o receive_v nothing_o into_o our_o spirit_n but_o that_o which_o enter_v there_o by_o a_o clear_a and_o certain_a evidence_n we_o have_v not_o only_o not_o follow_v this_o rule_n out_o of_o which_o there_o be_v no_o judgement_n but_o what_o be_v rash_a precipitous_a and_o senseless_a although_o it_o may_v sometime_o happen_v to_o be_v true_a but_o we_o have_v entertain_v this_o judgement_n and_o give_v this_o decision_n without_o examine_v whether_o it_o have_v any_o solid_a foundation_n we_o have_v form_v this_o judgement_n upon_o the_o movement_n which_o we_o see_v beast_n make_v and_o we_o have_v not_o consider_v neither_o that_o there_o be_v such_o like_a movement_n in_o plant_n and_o metal_n who_o have_v their_o sympathy_n and_o antipathy_n which_o cause_n they_o to_o pursue_v and_o fly_v to_o approach_v and_o withdraw_v themselves_o as_o if_o they_o true_o know_v love_v and_o hate_v nor_o that_o there_o be_v not_o any_o need_n of_o knowledge_n to_o do_v any_o of_o these_o thing_n since_o we_o every_o day_n see_v no_o less_o admirable_a movement_n most_o certain_o direct_v to_o their_o end_n in_o the_o workmanship_n of_o man_n where_o we_o see_v play_v a_o thousand_o secret_a &_o imperceptible_a spring_n which_o make_v they_o
walk_v speak_v fly_z eat_z and_o every_o thing_n else_o that_o be_v most_o marvellous_a in_o animal_n which_o be_v what_o aristotle_n have_v say_v clear_o in_o his_o seven_o chapter_n of_o his_o book_n of_o the_o movement_n of_o animal_n say_v that_o as_o machines_n which_o we_o call_v automata_n when_o they_o be_v move_v after_o a_o certain_a manner_n do_v present_o make_v their_o movement_n by_o the_o force_n of_o spring_n wound_v up_o so_o animal_n be_v move_v have_v bone_n and_o nerve_n as_o so_o many_o instrument_n dispose_v by_o the_o industry_n of_o nature_n which_o cause_v in_o they_o what_o piece_n of_o wood_n and_o iron_n with_o their_o spring_n cause_n in_o machines_n nor_o that_o it_o be_v not_o knowledge_n which_o cause_v these_o motion_n even_o in_o we_o for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o knowledge_n neither_o cause_n nor_o direct_v even_o our_o voluntary_a movement_n since_o none_o of_o we_o know_v how_o he_o move_v his_o foot_n his_o hand_n his_o tongue_n and_o all_o the_o member_n of_o his_o body_n but_o only_o he_o know_v that_o he_o move_v they_o when_o he_o will_v if_o the_o organ_n be_v fit_o dispose_v and_o that_o knowledge_n do_v not_o at_o all_o accompany_v even_o those_o motion_n which_o be_v pure_o natural_a for_o our_o blood_n circulate_v from_o one_o ventricle_n of_o the_o heart_n into_o the_o other_o go_v out_o of_o the_o one_o by_o the_o artery_n and_o return_v into_o the_o other_o by_o the_o vein_n without_o our_o have_v any_o knowledge_n or_o sentiment_n of_o they_o the_o digestion_n the_o distribution_n of_o chyle_n the_o separation_n of_o humour_n in_o the_o spleen_n in_o the_o brain_n in_o the_o liver_n all_o vital_a and_o natural_a action_n be_v make_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n this_o judgement_n therefore_o have_v be_v precipitous_a and_o inconsiderate_a and_o will_v be_v always_o so_o so_o long_o as_o it_o shall_v subsist_v without_o have_v other_o principle_n or_o foundation_n but_o it_o have_v not_o only_o be_v inconsiderate_a and_o rash_a but_o also_o senseless_a and_o full_a of_o contradiction_n and_o contrariety_n in_o that_o it_o have_v judge_v that_o beast_n have_v knowledge_n like_o we_o without_o judge_v at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o they_o have_v a_o principle_n of_o spiritual_a knowledge_n like_o we_o for_o it_o be_v a_o contradiction_n to_o suppose_v beast_n to_o have_v a_o true_a knowledge_n like_o we_o and_o not_o to_o have_v it_o spiritual_a as_o we_o be_v for_o either_o the_o act_n of_o know_v be_v spiritual_a in_o we_o or_o it_o be_v not_o and_o if_o it_o be_v spiritual_a how_o can_v it_o be_v the_o same_o in_o beast_n which_o we_o believe_v to_o be_v whole_o material_a and_o corporeal_a there_o never_o be_v so_o visible_a a_o contradiction_n as_o to_o maintain_v that_o the_o act_n of_o know_v be_v spiritual_a and_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o that_o it_o be_v in_o a_o subject_a whole_o corporeal_a and_o material_a in_o which_o there_o can_v be_v nothing_o that_o be_v spiritual_a when_o the_o question_n be_v to_o be_v decide_v to_o our_o advantage_n we_o judge_v that_o knowledge_n be_v essential_o spiritual_a to_o do_v ourselves_o honour_n and_o afterward_o when_o we_o come_v to_o decide_v it_o about_o beast_n which_o we_o have_v judge_v to_o have_v knowledge_n as_o well_o as_o we_o for_o we_o have_v not_o apply_v to_o they_o any_o other_o idea_n of_o knowledge_n than_o that_o which_o we_o have_v of_o our_o own_o proper_a knowledge_n for_o how_o can_v we_o apply_v any_o other_o to_o they_o since_o it_o be_v manifest_a we_o have_v no_o other_o as_o have_v be_v observe_v more_o than_o once_o we_o have_v forget_v what_o we_o have_v at_o first_o decide_v that_o knowledge_n be_v essential_o spiritual_a and_o have_v at_o first_o conceive_v it_o as_o such_o we_o have_v sudden_o degrade_v it_o to_o make_v it_o corporeal_a in_o beast_n we_o have_v believe_v that_o butterfly_n caterpillar_n fly_n and_o hand-worm_n ought_v to_o be_v raise_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o know_v as_o we_o do_v but_o be_v ashamed_a to_o give_v they_o a_o spiritual_a knowledge_n and_o a_o soul_n like_o we_o we_o have_v be_v force_v to_o say_v that_o their_o knowledge_n be_v corporeal_a although_o like_v to_o we_o in_o which_o there_o be_v two_o contradiction_n one_o in_o say_v that_o a_o corporeal_a thing_n can_v be_v like_o a_o thing_n that_o be_v spiritual_a the_o other_o that_o a_o thing_n which_o at_o first_o have_v be_v conceive_v to_o be_v essential_o spiritual_a shall_v afterward_o be_v find_v to_o be_v corporeal_a chap._n v._n whether_o beast_n have_v a_o true_a reason_n like_v to_o we_o but_o if_o the_o judgement_n which_o we_o have_v make_v of_o beast_n be_v so_o insupportable_a in_o the_o abstract_n &_o the_o generality_n of_o it_o it_o be_v yet_o much_o more_o in_o the_o particular_a opinion_n into_o which_o it_o be_v divide_v for_o there_o be_v not_o any_o one_o of_o they_o which_o be_v not_o either_o evident_o false_a or_o evident_o repugnant_a and_o full_a of_o incompatibility_n not_o to_o say_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o fantastical_a dream_n of_o the_o transmigration_n of_o soul_n of_o which_o the_o system_n be_v more_o reasonable_a than_o that_o which_o make_v the_o soul_n of_o beast_n total_o corporeal_a give_v they_o nevertheless_o a_o true_a knowledge_n like_o we_o and_o to_o let_v you_o see_v that_o the_o chief_a among_o the_o philosopher_n have_v very_o well_o comprehend_v that_o a_o know_v nature_n be_v essential_o spiritual_a let_v we_o say_v nothing_o of_o it_o but_o only_o that_o beside_o its_o other_o repugnancy_n incompatibility_n and_o absurdity_n and_o the_o rashness_n and_o precipitation_n of_o judgement_n which_o be_v common_a to_o it_o with_o the_o other_o three_o it_o contain_v the_o incompatibility_n and_o the_o defect_n of_o not_o be_v able_a to_o furnish_v human_a soul_n enough_o to_o animate_v all_o live_a creature_n for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o there_o be_v many_o more_o aunt_n and_o fly_n only_o than_o there_o be_v men._n let_v we_o dwell_v a_o little_a long_o upon_o the_o opinion_n of_o those_o who_o give_v to_o beast_n a_o true_a reason_n and_o soul_n like_v to_o we_o they_o believe_v they_o be_v well_o ground_v in_o this_o opinion_n because_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o animal_n perform_v act_n of_o reason_n for_o who_o will_v gainsay_v that_o the_o foresight_n of_o the_o ant_n that_o the_o good_a intelligence_n of_o the_o bee_n that_o a_o thousand_o and_o a_o thousand_o admirable_a effect_n of_o instinct_n which_o guide_v animal_n of_o which_o the_o book_n and_o discourse_n of_o man_n be_v full_a be_v not_o act_n of_o a_o true_a wisdom_n and_o reason_n it_o be_v likewise_o certain_a that_o if_o beast_n do_v all_o these_o thing_n by_o a_o true_a knowledge_n which_o enlighten_v direct_v and_o conduct_v they_o it_o will_v be_v impossible_a to_o take_v from_o they_o the_o advantage_n of_o a_o true_a reason_n and_o of_o have_v by_o consequence_n a_o soul_n like_o we_o but_o be_v we_o be_v far_o from_o have_v any_o certainty_n that_o it_o be_v by_o a_o true_a knowledge_n like_a to_o we_o that_o the_o instinct_n of_o beast_n do_v operate_v which_o can_v be_v have_v but_o by_o a_o experience_n which_o be_v absolute_o impossible_a because_o one_o must_v have_v be_v a_o brute_n to_o know_v that_o which_o be_v do_v in_o brute_n we_o have_v therefore_o indubitable_a certainty_n that_o it_o be_v not_o by_o knowledge_n that_o beast_n perform_v these_o marvellous_a effect_n which_o we_o have_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v the_o act_n of_o reason_n and_o we_o must_v decide_v without_o hesitation_n that_o there_o be_v no_o true_a reason_n in_o beast_n the_o first_o prejudice_n and_o the_o first_o certainty_n which_o we_o have_v that_o the_o act_n of_o reason_n which_o appear_v in_o beast_n be_v not_o act_n of_o their_o proper_a reason_n but_o of_o a_o exterior_a reason_n which_o guide_v they_o and_o that_o this_o reason_n and_o this_o wisdom_n which_o guide_v they_o be_v a_o wisdom_n and_o a_o reason_n more_o excellent_a and_o more_o certain_a than_o that_o of_o man_n for_o there_o be_v no_o likelihood_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v in_o aunt_n and_o bee_n more_o light_a and_o more_o wisdom_n than_o in_o man_n and_o they_o shall_v have_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o without_o doubt_n if_o it_o be_v by_o light_n and_o true_a wisdom_n that_o they_o do_v all_o which_o they_o do_v let_v we_o see_v a_o little_a the_o industry_n capacity_n and_o knowledge_n of_o all_o bird_n who_o make_v their_o nest_n at_o a_o certain_a time_n a_o little_a before_o they_o lay_v their_o eggs._n let_v we_o look_v upon_o the_o foresight_n of_o the_o ant_n who_o heap_v up_o its_o provision_n for_o the_o winter_n let_v we_o behold_v the_o agreement_n and_o good_a order_n and_o all_o the_o policy_n of_o that_o little_a monarchical_a state_n of_o the_o
the_o diversity_n of_o their_o idea_n it_o be_v no_o less_o by_o that_o of_o their_o propriety_n and_o effect_n for_o nothing_o of_o that_o which_o corporeal_a nature_n do_v can_v be_v do_v by_o a_o intelligent_a nature_n or_o by_o knowledge_n for_o example_n a_o know_v nature_n or_o knowledge_n can_v immediate_o and_o formal_o as_o they_o say_v by_o itself_o alone_o neither_o heat_n nor_o moisten_v nor_o dry_a nor_o exclude_v body_n by_o impenetrability_n nor_o in_o a_o word_n perform_v many_o of_o those_o effect_n proper_a to_o extent_n or_o corporeal_a nature_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a corporeal_a nature_n on_o its_o part_n can_v never_o what_o perfection_n soever_o one_o may_v fancy_v to_o happen_v to_o it_o by_o the_o almighty_a power_n of_o the_o creator_n be_v so_o much_o as_o conceive_v and_o imagine_v as_o capable_a of_o self-perception_a of_o reflect_v of_o reason_v of_o love_v of_o hate_v of_o desire_v for_o who_o can_v conceive_v for_o example_n that_o marble_n can_v be_v raise_v up_o to_o the_o perfection_n of_o be_v sensible_a of_o the_o stroke_n of_o the_o mallet_n and_o chizel_n as_o we_o perceive_v otherwise_o that_o which_o wound_v we_o that_o which_o hurt_v we_o with_o a_o proper_a and_o true_a sentiment_n of_o inward_a pain_n who_o can_v imagine_v that_o gold_n can_v be_v capable_a of_o have_v in_o the_o crucible_n a_o sentiment_n of_o burn_v like_a to_o that_o which_o we_o have_v when_o we_o burn_v ourselves_o we_o must_v say_v the_o same_o thing_n of_o property_n for_o nothing_o of_o that_o which_o agree_v with_o our_o know_a part_n can_v be_v agreeable_a to_o our_o corporeal_a part_n and_o nothing_o of_o that_o which_o be_v find_v in_o the_o corporeal_a can_v be_v see_v in_o the_o know_v for_o example_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o give_v a_o figure_n shape_n and_o bulk_n to_o a_o thought_n the_o act_n of_o reason_v of_o love_v of_o hate_v of_o deliberate_v can_v never_o have_v either_o bulk_n or_o figure_n part_n or_o colour_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a no_o body_n can_v ever_o have_v the_o agility_n of_o thought_n its_o vastness_n its_o light_n and_o no_o body_n can_v have_v the_o idea_n or_o perception_n of_o itself_o or_o form_n in_o itself_o the_o image_n of_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o compose_v the_o visible_a world_n or_o the_o least_o thing_n which_o it_o contain_v and_o it_o follow_v evident_o from_o all_o this_o that_o nothing_o be_v clear_a and_o certain_a in_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n if_o this_o be_v not_o that_o the_o intelligent_a nature_n which_o be_v in_o we_o be_v of_o a_o nature_n altogether_o distinct_a and_o diverse_a from_o corporeal_a nature_n and_o be_v so_o i_o do_v not_o see_v that_o there_o can_v be_v any_o difficulty_n to_o say_v that_o the_o know_a nature_n that_o be_v in_o we_o be_v essential_o spiritual_a for_o what_o can_v that_o be_v but_o spiritual_a which_o be_v not_o corporeal_a in_o the_o main_a there_o be_v no_o great_a matter_n for_o the_o name_n provide_v that_o the_o thing_n be_v indubitable_a for_o what_o signify_v it_o at_o the_o bottom_n whether_o our_o soul_n have_v or_o have_v not_o the_o name_n of_o spiritual_a provide_v that_o we_o do_v acknowledge_v that_o it_o be_v of_o a_o nature_n altogether_o distinct_a from_o body_n and_o infinite_o more_o excellent_a than_o any_o thing_n that_o there_o can_v be_v have_v of_o body_n and_o which_o it_o will_v always_o have_v though_o we_o will_v deny_v it_o the_o name_n of_o spiritual_a but_o because_o this_o name_n be_v affect_v and_o determine_v by_o the_o constant_a usage_n of_o the_o language_n of_o man_n to_o immaterial_a nature_n and_o distinct_a from_o body_n it_o be_v indubitable_a that_o the_o know_v nature_n ought_v to_o be_v call_v spiritual_a the_o word_n spiritual_a nature_n be_v a_o galimophry_n which_o signify_v nothing_o if_o it_o do_v not_o signify_v that_o know_a nature_n of_o which_o we_o have_v the_o idea_n and_o the_o experience_n in_o ourselves_o there_o be_v nothing_o real_a and_o positive_a in_o the_o world_n which_o answer_v to_o that_o word_n but_o a_o know_a nature_n such_o as_o be_v in_o us._n it_o be_v to_o express_v a_o know_v nature_n that_o the_o name_n of_o a_o spiritual_a nature_n be_v invent_v as_o the_o name_n of_o triangle_n have_v be_v make_v to_o express_v a_o figure_n that_o have_v three_o corner_n that_o of_o a_o city_n to_o express_v a_o certain_a number_n of_o house_n dispose_v into_o street_n and_o shut_v up_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o wall_n under_o the_o same_o law_n and_o policy_n that_o of_o animal_n to_o signify_v that_o which_o have_v a_o natural_a and_o interior_a principle_n of_o motion_n and_o growth_n that_o of_o body_n that_o which_o be_v susceptible_a of_o extent_n and_o division_n the_o name_n of_o spirit_n and_o spiritual_a nature_n have_v be_v make_v and_o invent_v to_o express_v this_o sort_n of_o know_v nature_n and_o man_n have_v never_o give_v the_o naâ—â—_n of_o spiritual_a nature_n but_o to_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v conceive_v under_o the_o idea_n of_o a_o nature_n know_v after_o that_o manner_n we_o have_v already_o observe_v that_o man_n have_v not_o conceive_v either_o god_n or_o angel_n but_o under_o the_o idea_n of_o know_v nature_n and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o it_o be_v for_o that_o reason_n that_o we_o conceive_v they_o as_o nature_n more_o spiritual_a that_o we_o conceive_v they_o endow_v with_o a_o great_a perfection_n of_o knowledge_n for_o we_o conceive_v god_n more_o spiritual_a than_o a_o angel_n or_o than_o man_n because_o we_o conceive_v he_o as_o the_o sovereign_n and_o eternal_a source_n of_o knowledge_n who_o have_v essential_o the_o idea_n of_o all_o thing_n possible_a through_o that_o eternal_a and_o substantial_a thought_n which_o the_o scripture_n call_v his_o word_n by_o the_o which_o declare_v all_o that_o he_o be_v and_o all_o that_o he_o can_v and_o the_o manner_n how_o he_o can_v and_o aught_o to_o do_v all_o thing_n he_o be_v to_o himself_o first_o of_o all_o his_o model_n and_o his_o notional_a wisdom_n as_o they_o say_v and_o exemplar_n and_o then_o his_o verve_n and_o his_o infinite_a efficacy_n and_o omnipotency_n by_o which_o every_o thing_n that_o do_v know_v know_v every_o thing_n live_v that_o have_v life_n every_o thing_n that_o have_v motion_n be_v move_v and_o every_o thing_n that_o have_v a_o be_v do_v exist_v and_o as_o this_o idea_n include_v not_o only_o more_o knowledge_n but_o a_o knowledge_n infinite_o more_o efficacious_a and_o more_o excellent_a than_o that_o of_o man_n or_o angel_n we_o do_v therefore_o conceive_v this_o spiritual_a nature_n to_o be_v much_o more_o spiritual_a thus_o it_o be_v out_o of_o doubt_n that_o the_o know_v nature_n that_o be_v in_o we_o be_v essential_o a_o spiritual_a nature_n and_o aught_o to_o bear_v that_o name_n from_o whence_o it_o follow_v that_o as_o long_o as_o we_o have_v a_o certainty_n that_o our_o soul_n be_v a_o know_v nature_n so_o long_o we_o have_v a_o assurance_n that_o our_o soul_n be_v a_o spiritual_a nature_n distinct_a from_o body_n and_o this_o be_v not_o here_o a_o thing_n which_o we_o divine_a as_o they_o do_v who_o place_n a_o true_a and_o proper_a knowledge_n in_o beast_n this_o be_v the_o chief_a certainty_n which_o we_o have_v this_o of_o the_o know_a nature_n of_o our_o soul_n we_o may_v doubt_v by_o a_o hyperbolical_a and_o metaphysical_a doubt_n whether_o we_o have_v a_o real_a body_n because_o speak_v absolute_o god_n be_v able_a have_v only_a regard_n to_o the_o efficacy_n and_o power_n with_o which_o he_o can_v act_v in_o we_o to_o give_v we_o what_o idea_n and_o sentiment_n he_o please_v god_n be_v able_a to_o give_v we_o the_o idea_n and_o even_o the_o sentiment_n of_o a_o body_n although_o there_o be_v not_o any_o body_n in_o the_o world_n just_a as_o we_o have_v they_o now_o so_o as_o it_o may_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o dream_n to_o believe_v that_o we_o have_v thing_n which_o have_v not_o any_o reality_n but_o we_o can_v at_o all_o doubt_n whether_o there_o be_v in_o we_o a_o part_n or_o nature_n know_v because_o we_o find_v that_o our_o soul_n have_v essential_o the_o perception_n and_o the_o certainty_n of_o herself_o in_o her_o existence_n and_o in_o the_o idea_n which_o the_o supreme_a power_n who_o rule_v over_o she_o upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o her_o body_n clear_v up_o and_o in_o the_o modification_n whereby_o that_o power_n affect_v she_o chap._n ix_o the_o double_a immense_a and_o infinite_a ground_n of_o knowledge_n that_o be_v in_o our_o soul_n be_v a_o new_a and_o certain_a proof_n of_o their_o spiritual_a nature_n the_o simple_a notion_n of_o this_o intelligent_a nature_n which_o we_o find_v in_o we_o without_o more_o unfolding_n it_o and_o leave_v it_o in_o that_o first_o general_a idea_n which_o it_o give_v elevate_v our_o
be_v a_o burden_n to_o they_o and_o they_o will_v if_o it_o be_v in_o their_o power_n shorten_v it_o and_o hasten_v its_o end_n some_o man_n natural_o courageous_a and_o magnanimous_a until_o the_o celestial_a light_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n have_v instruct_v they_o and_o make_v they_o see_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o wait_v till_o god_n withdraw_v they_o from_o the_o present_a trial_n have_v be_v find_v so_o transport_v and_o so_o inflame_v with_o the_o desire_n and_o love_n of_o this_o new_a and_o immortal_a life_n that_o they_o have_v not_o have_v patience_n to_o wait_v the_o course_n of_o nature_n to_o let_v it_o bring_v they_o thither_o but_o they_o have_v violent_o launch_v out_o of_o it_o like_o furious_a madman_n and_o one_o can_v say_v that_o this_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o education_n or_o of_o some_o opinion_n and_o human_a invention_n with_o which_o the_o infancy_n of_o man_n be_v and_o have_v be_v prepossess_v for_o beside_o that_o education_n neither_o can_v be_v nor_o have_v be_v the_o same_o every_o where_o and_o that_o no_o human_a invention_n or_o opinion_n have_v ever_o be_v able_a to_o establish_v itself_o into_o a_o universal_a prepossession_n how_o happy_a soever_o it_o have_v be_v this_o pretention_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o evidence_n and_o notoriety_n of_o the_o most_o constant_a experience_n of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v that_o independent_o of_o education_n and_o before_o all_o sort_n of_o instruction_n this_o idea_n of_o eternity_n and_o this_o desire_n of_o immortality_n be_v find_v and_o be_v always_o find_v in_o nature_n of_o the_o same_o date_n if_o i_o may_v so_o say_v as_o the_o sentiment_n of_o the_o divinity_n and_o as_o there_o the_o character_n of_o that_o which_o be_v call_v instinct_n or_o natural_a inspiration_n be_v and_o that_o nothing_o from_o elsewhere_o be_v more_o assure_v in_o the_o world_n than_o this_o maxim_n and_o this_o constant_a truth_n that_o natural_a instinct_n be_v never_o false_a that_o it_o have_v always_o a_o real_a object_n and_o that_o it_o never_o deceive_v for_o this_o be_v a_o reflection_n which_o be_v too_o essential_a to_o omit_v here_o or_o not_o to_o repeat_v it_o again_o that_o the_o instinct_n of_o nature_n be_v never_o false_a as_o appear_v in_o all_o the_o instinct_n of_o animal_n themselves_o of_o which_o there_o be_v not_o one_o single_a one_o that_o be_v false_a since_o it_o be_v not_o at_o all_o a_o fault_n that_o it_o make_v they_o to_o fly_v from_o or_o pursue_v the_o thing_n which_o it_o inspire_v they_o to_o fly_v from_o or_o pursue_v nor_o can_v it_o ever_o be_v a_o fault_n because_o instinct_n be_v a_o inspiration_n and_o a_o determination_n of_o nature_n and_o by_o consequence_n of_o that_o truth_n and_o of_o that_o infallible_a and_o eternal_a wisdom_n which_o be_v the_o author_n of_o nature_n which_o can_v never_o inspire_v or_o give_v to_o man_n false_a desire_n nor_o determine_v in_o beast_n motion_n useless_a and_o deceitful_a it_o follow_v that_o this_o new_a and_o immortal_a life_n of_o our_o soul_n of_o which_o nature_n give_v we_o so_o indubitable_a a_o instinct_n must_v be_v the_o most_o true_a and_o the_o most_o real_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n my_o hope_n and_o my_o certainty_n be_v build_v upon_o a_o hundred_o other_o immovable_a foundation_n of_o natural_a conviction_n and_o celestial_a revelation_n but_o though_o there_o be_v only_o this_o certain_a experience_n of_o natural_a instinct_n which_o can_v be_v dispute_v since_o this_o idea_n and_o this_o desire_n of_o this_o new_a and_o immortal_a life_n have_v indisputable_o its_o principle_n in_o nature_n and_o can_v come_v from_o a_o universal_a error_n that_o education_n may_v cause_v in_o all_o man_n and_o that_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o these_o be_v not_o the_o reason_n of_o philosopher_n who_o have_v invent_v this_o so_o religious_a a_o opinion_n as_o that_o ancient_n speak_v but_o it_o be_v all_o pure_a nature_n that_o give_v it_o i_o shall_v not_o for_o my_o part_n be_v less_o persuade_v of_o this_o immortal_a life_n of_o our_o soul_n after_o the_o short_a passage_n of_o this_o life_n than_o of_o the_o present_a life_n because_o in_o fine_a i_o find_v the_o instinct_n of_o it_o in_o my_o first_o and_o most_o natural_a sentiment_n and_o because_o i_o can_v never_o believe_v that_o nature_n which_o do_v not_o deceive_v our_o sense_n when_o she_o carry_v they_o towards_o their_o object_n do_v deceive_v our_o heart_n and_o our_o desire_n when_o she_o give_v they_o the_o clear_a and_o lively_a instinct_n of_o a_o immortal_a life_n for_o our_o soul_n after_o this_o life_n st._n augustin_n have_v observe_v that_o that_o which_o we_o call_v instinct_n and_o nature_n in_o corporeal_a nature_n and_o in_o spiritual_a nature_n be_v god_n himself_o the_o instinct_n say_v he_o which_o operate_v in_o man_n and_o in_o animal_n be_v god_n himself_o and_o he_o have_v very_o good_a reason_n to_o speak_v after_o that_o manner_n because_o that_o instinct_n in_o corporeal_a nature_n be_v those_o extraordinary_a motion_n which_o it_o make_v from_o time_n to_o time_n as_o if_o it_o have_v knowledge_n reason_n and_o foresight_n although_o it_o can_v have_v either_o foresight_n or_o reason_n or_o knowledge_n and_o instinct_n in_o intellectual_a nature_n be_v the_o desire_n and_o the_o idea_n which_o it_o find_v in_o itself_o without_o acquire_v they_o by_o the_o sense_n or_o by_o reason_v and_o reflection_n and_o as_o it_o be_v from_o god_n immediate_o that_o these_o motion_n in_o the_o one_o and_o these_o idea_n and_o desire_n in_o the_o other_o do_v proceed_v so_o it_o be_v with_o reason_n that_o this_o holy_a doctor_n say_v that_o the_o instinct_n which_o operate_v in_o man_n and_o in_o animal_n be_v god_n himself_o which_o have_v likewise_o be_v very_o well_o observe_v by_o thomas_n aquinas_n so_o that_o instinct_n be_v infallible_a as_o god_n himself_o and_o if_o by_o instinct_n it_o be_v that_o we_o know_v the_o life_n to_o come_v it_o be_v indubitable_a and_o certain_a by_o this_o victorious_a reason_n that_o instinct_n never_o deceive_v as_o it_o may_v easy_o be_v see_v in_o corporeal_a nature_n for_o as_o st._n augustin_n very_o solid_o further_o observe_v we_o can_v convince_v the_o instinct_n of_o deceitfulness_n and_o error_n in_o any_o part_n even_o of_o corporeal_a nature_n in_o which_o it_o may_v be_v able_a to_o deceive_v in_o thing_n of_o no_o moment_n let_v we_o regard_v it_o do_v it_o for_o example_n deceive_v the_o hart_n when_o it_o make_v he_o run_v after_o he_o be_v wound_v to_o the_o herb_n that_o heal_v he_o do_v it_o deceive_v the_o ant_n when_o it_o make_v her_o fit_a and_o furnish_v her_o magazen_n to_o purpose_n do_v it_o deceive_v the_o lamb_n whin_n it_o make_v it_o fly_v the_o wolf_n or_o the_o chicken_n or_o other_o bird_n when_o it_o make_v they_o shun_v the_o kite_n it_o be_v apparent_a it_o never_o deceive_v and_o if_o by_o instinct_n it_o be_v that_o we_o know_v the_o life_n to_o come_v the_o life_n to_o come_v must_v needs_o be_v indubitable_a there_o be_v no_o instinct_n in_o nature_n if_o the_o natural_a idea_n which_o all_o nation_n have_v have_v of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v in_o all_o time_n and_o in_o all_o place_n of_o the_o world_n be_v not_o most_o certain_a and_o most_o indubitable_a there_o be_v no_o man_n say_v st._n chrysostom_n very_o well_o who_o have_v not_o this_o natural_a idea_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v because_o there_o be_v no_o man_n who_o independent_o of_o all_o reflection_n and_o of_o all_o education_n do_v not_o fear_n or_o hope_v something_o according_a as_o he_o be_v either_o good_a or_o wicked_a in_o that_o dream-like_a dark_a time_n to_o come_v in_o the_o which_o the_o present_a life_n be_v lose_v to_o our_o eye_n this_o idea_n say_v lactantius_n of_o a_o life_n to_o come_v must_v needs_o be_v a_o natural_a idea_n since_o man_n who_o see_v themselves_o general_o die_v have_v never_o be_v able_a to_o believe_v themselves_o entire_o mortal_a be_v they_o possess_v with_o what_o sort_n of_o opinion_n or_o religion_n soever_o be_v they_o greek_n or_o be_v they_o jew_n be_v they_o roman_n or_o be_v they_o barbarian_n be_v they_o heathen_n or_o be_v they_o christian_n they_o have_v never_o be_v able_a to_o believe_v themselves_o entire_o mortal_n they_o have_v always_o believe_v or_o revere_v their_o death_n which_o have_v be_v the_o true_a beginning_n of_o idolatry_n they_o have_v always_o fear_v or_o hope_v for_o something_o after_o death_n which_o they_o can_v never_o as_o much_o as_o have_v think_v of_o if_o the_o idea_n of_o a_o life_n to_o come_v have_v not_o be_v natural_a it_o be_v so_o natural_a that_o nothing_o be_v able_a to_o efface_v it_o out_o of_o nature_n neither_o error_n of_o opinion_n nor_o corruption_n nor_o education_n nor_o any_o sort_n of_o
which_o as_o we_o have_v see_v can_v be_v destroy_v by_o death_n which_o do_v not_o act_v but_o upon_o body_n it_o be_v a_o ancient_a reason_v of_o the_o holy_a father_n and_o even_o of_o the_o profane_a philosopher_n that_o god_n punish_v here_o sensible_o some_o few_o of_o the_o crime_n of_o man_n and_o not_o punish_v they_o all_o there_o need_v be_v another_o life_n where_o he_o finish_v the_o justice_n which_o he_o begin_v here_o and_o this_o reason_v carry_v the_o most_o sensible_a conviction_n in_o the_o world_n since_o we_o see_v so_o visible_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n to_o extend_v itself_o upon_o the_o wicked_a which_o be_v according_a to_o st._n augustin_n that_o which_o the_o kingly_a prophet_n call_v the_o lightning_n of_o the_o supreme_a justice_n which_o forerun_v the_o clap_n of_o thunder_n apparuerunt_fw-la fulgura_fw-la ejus_fw-la orbi_fw-la terrae_fw-la vidit_fw-la &_o commota_fw-la est_fw-la terra_fw-la his_o lightning_n appear_v to_o the_o globe_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o earth_n see_v and_o it_o be_v move_v but_o though_o we_o have_v never_o see_v such_o miraculous_a example_n of_o the_o heavenly_a justice_n upon_o the_o wicked_a we_o shall_v see_v enough_o to_o be_v convince_v of_o the_o immortal_a condition_n of_o our_o soul_n from_o the_o so_o indubitable_a sentiment_n that_o conscience_n give_v we_o of_o a_o eternal_a uprightness_n and_o holineus_n which_o ought_v to_o recompense_v we_o or_o to_o punish_v we_o because_o there_o must_v be_v nothing_o certain_a in_o the_o world_n if_o this_o be_v not_o that_o this_o natural_a sentiment_n and_o this_o clear_a idea_n of_o the_o supreme_a justice_n and_o holiness_n can_v deceive_v we_o reason_n and_o all_o that_o be_v call_v light_n and_o certainty_n whether_o natural_a or_o supernatural_a must_v needs_o be_v nothing_o but_o illusion_n and_o chimaera_n if_o good_a and_o evil_a can_v remain_v without_o reward_n and_o punishment_n because_o god_n must_v needs_o be_v only_o a_o wisdom_n and_o sanctity_n indolent_a and_o insensible_a of_o the_o order_n and_o disorder_n of_o the_o world_n with_o the_o conduct_n of_o which_o he_o be_v charge_v if_o he_o ought_v not_o at_o last_o signal_o to_o evidence_n his_o justice_n and_o if_o natural_a reason_n and_o light_n be_v any_o thing_n as_o he_o can_v be_v a_o disarm_v and_o a_o useless_a power_n so_o he_o be_v not_o assure_o a_o sleepy_a wisdom_n and_o a_o indolent_a and_o idle_a sanctity_n he_o can_v leave_v either_o virtue_n without_o a_o reward_n or_o vice_n without_o punishment_n and_o though_o he_o neither_o punish_v crime_n nor_o reward_v virtue_n in_o this_o life_n it_o follow_v necessary_o that_o this_o sentiment_n and_o this_o idea_n which_o conscience_n give_v we_o of_o a_o justice_n which_o prepare_v a_o reward_n for_o virtue_n and_o a_o punishment_n for_o crime_n in_o another_o life_n be_v a_o idea_n most_o true_a and_o which_o have_v a_o real_a and_o most_o effective_a object_n and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o new_a life_n for_o our_o soul_n after_o the_o present_a life_n wherein_o they_o receive_v the_o price_n of_o their_o virtue_n and_o the_o recompense_n of_o the_o fidelity_n and_o the_o constancy_n of_o their_o trial_n and_o the_o pain_n of_o their_o unfaithful_a dissolute_a prevarication_n through_o which_o they_o abandon_v the_o interest_n of_o god_n and_o his_o service_n for_o the_o little_a and_o trifle_a interest_n of_o the_o false_a and_o frenetick_a pleasure_n of_o their_o passion_n with_o all_o these_o certainty_n and_o all_o these_o conviction_n we_o ought_v to_o see_v more_o sensible_o the_o future_a life_n into_o the_o which_o our_o soul_n enter_v in_o go_v out_o of_o the_o body_n than_o we_o do_v the_o present_a life_n for_o it_o glitter_v and_o shine_v more_o lively_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o we_o than_o the_o sun_n shine_v or_o glitter_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o world_n but_o we_o must_v take_v care_n that_o we_o do_v not_o apprehend_v it_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n we_o be_v common_o full_a of_o incredulity_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o of_o the_o immortal_a condition_n of_o our_o soul_n it_o be_v the_o just_a punishment_n of_o our_o disorder_n and_o the_o natural_a effect_n of_o our_o exorbitant_a desire_n though_o god_n shall_v not_o concern_v himself_o and_o though_o he_o shall_v not_o spread_v over_o his_o darkness_n he_o that_o make_v the_o day_n and_o night_n of_o grace_n as_o well_o as_o the_o light_n and_o darkness_n of_o nature_n over_o our_o criminal_a desire_n to_o blind_v the_o carnal_a soul_n who_o forget_v the_o advantage_n of_o their_o spiritual_a and_o immortal_a nature_n plunge_v themselves_o whole_o into_o sensual_a and_o earthly_a pleasure_n our_o own_o exorbitant_a desire_n be_v veil_n thick_a enough_o to_o rob_v we_o of_o that_o light_n how_o resplendent_a soever_o it_o may_v be_v the_o incredulity_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v and_o of_o the_o immortal_a condition_n of_o our_o soul_n can_v be_v in_o we_o but_o by_o these_o two_o principle_n if_o it_o be_v so_o common_a it_o be_v because_o the_o inward_a eye_n be_v so_o trouble_a and_o obscure_v by_o the_o disorder_n of_o carnal_a and_o terrestrial_a passion_n and_o that_o this_o natural_a blindness_n of_o passion_n be_v augment_v by_o a_o veil_n of_o darkness_n that_o god_n put_v upon_o impure_a and_o terrestrial_a heart_n i_o know_v not_o how_o libertine_n apprehend_v it_o but_o if_o they_o will_v in_o the_o lucid_a interval_n of_o their_o reason_v never_o so_o little_o reflect_v upon_o themselves_o and_o upon_o the_o light_n which_o they_o smother_v it_o be_v sure_a that_o it_o be_v impossible_a but_o that_o they_o must_v conceive_v that_o their_o libertinism_n and_o their_o incredulity_n be_v not_o only_o a_o estate_n of_o obscurity_n and_o natural_a blindness_n but_o a_o effect_n of_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n which_o be_v upon_o they_o this_o be_v effectual_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o utmost_a disorder_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o the_o uttermost_a abandonment_n of_o god_n for_o how_o shall_v one_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v and_o of_o the_o immortal_a condition_n of_o our_o soul_n if_o one_o have_v have_v either_o any_o spark_n of_o natural_a light_n of_o good_a sense_n and_o reason_n or_o any_o ray_n of_o grace_n or_o celestial_a illumination_n let_v the_o libertine_n speak_v and_o let_v they_o tell_v we_o upon_o what_o they_o find_v their_o impious_a and_o sacrilegious_a system_n upon_o what_o principle_n and_o upon_o what_o reason_n they_o believe_v that_o their_o soul_n die_v with_o their_o body_n let_v they_o speak_v they_o will_v be_v in_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o pain_n to_o do_v it_o for_o this_o furious_a and_o frenetic_a judgement_n by_o which_o they_o bloody_a their_o hand_n with_o the_o parricide_n of_o their_o soul_n if_o one_o may_v be_v allow_v to_o say_v so_o have_v not_o any_o foundation_n nor_o any_o principle_n there_o be_v some_o to_o who_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o incredible_a but_o because_o they_o can_v as_o they_o say_v comprehend_v what_o the_o soul_n will_v be_v when_o it_o shall_v be_v no_o long_o in_o the_o body_n but_o these_o themselves_o here_o do_v no_o way_n conceive_v how_o their_o soul_n be_v in_o the_o body_n and_o people_n who_o do_v not_o doubt_v but_o that_o their_o soul_n be_v and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n which_o have_v so_o much_o effective_a reality_n although_o they_o do_v not_o know_v how_o it_o be_v do_v doubt_n that_o their_o soul_n can_v be_v any_o thing_n out_o of_o the_o body_n under_o pretext_n that_o they_o do_v not_o conceive_v how_o it_o will_v be_v then_o there_o be_v some_o who_o stupefy_v themselves_o on_o set_a purpose_n to_o judge_v that_o their_o soul_n be_v no_o more_o any_o thing_n after_o this_o life_n not_o by_o any_o reason_n that_o they_o have_v to_o form_v this_o judgement_n but_o because_o that_o the_o fear_n of_o find_v at_o their_o go_v out_o of_o this_o life_n a_o implacable_a judge_n who_o they_o well_o see_v aught_o to_o punish_v their_o licentiousness_n and_o disorder_n if_o there_o remain_v any_o thing_n of_o they_o after_o their_o death_n make_v they_o desire_v that_o there_o shall_v remain_v nothing_o of_o they_o and_o make_v they_o prefer_v the_o horror_n of_o the_o nothingness_n of_o this_o sad_a and_o vast_a darkness_n to_o the_o beauty_n and_o light_n of_o that_o immortal_a and_o resplendent_a life_n of_o joy_n and_o felicity_n which_o reason_n and_o religion_n equal_o discover_v to_o we_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o short_a career_n of_o this_o life_n there_o be_v in_o fine_a some_o who_o make_v the_o same_o judgement_n without_o know_v why_o they_o make_v it_o they_o judge_v without_o reason_n and_o without_o principle_n contrary_a to_o all_o reason_n and_o all_o principle_n i_o say_v against_o all_o light_n all_o reason_n and_o all_o principle_n for_o i_o
will_v fain_o have_v they_o tell_v we_o how_o they_o conceive_v god_n and_o how_o they_o conceive_v themselves_o if_o they_o do_v not_o conceive_v in_o themselves_o this_o nature_n and_o this_o immortal_a part_n of_o which_o we_o have_v give_v the_o conviction_n how_o they_o conceive_v the_o know_v and_o the_o intellectual_a nature_n which_o they_o find_v in_o they_o and_o the_o corporeal_a nature_n with_o which_o they_o see_v themselves_o environ_v i_o will_v fain_o have_v they_o tell_v we_o from_o whence_o they_o believe_v come_v the_o order_n the_o structure_n the_o arrangement_n and_o the_o so_o well_o contrive_v disposition_n of_o the_o visible_a world_n what_o they_o think_v of_o those_o lively_a resentment_n of_o the_o natural_a instinct_n and_o of_o conscience_n what_o they_o judge_v of_o all_o that_o train_n of_o mystery_n and_o miracle_n which_o make_v the_o body_n of_o that_o which_o we_o call_v the_o holy_a history_n or_o the_o history_n of_o religion_n o_o god_n what_o shame_n and_o confusion_n ought_v we_o to_o have_v in_o ourselves_o to_o feel_v so_o great_a a_o disorder_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o how_o ought_v one_o fear_v to_o see_v himself_o abandon_v of_o god_n to_o this_o disorder_n which_o be_v a_o frightful_a anticipation_n of_o the_o utter_a darkness_n of_o hell_n on_o the_o contrary_a what_o consolation_n the_o wise_a and_o regular_a spirit_n who_o study_n in_o themselves_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o soul_n what_o consolation_n ought_v they_o to_o have_v since_o they_o so_o undoubted_o acknowledge_v in_o themselves_o their_o spiritual_a nature_n and_o immortal_a condition_n upon_o so_o many_o diverse_a principle_n st._n paul_n say_v that_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n upon_o which_o be_v build_v the_o certainty_n and_o the_o hope_n of_o our_o happy_a immortality_n if_o we_o be_v faithful_a to_o god_n but_o he_o will_v pardon_v i_o there_o be_v a_o hundred_o principle_n in_o ourselves_o and_o a_o hundred_o foundation_n out_o of_o ourselves_o of_o it_o every_o thing_n give_v a_o testimony_n of_o our_o life_n to_o come_v and_o of_o the_o immortal_a condition_n of_o our_o soul_n sense_n and_o reason_n nature_n and_o grace_n the_o ancient_a law_n and_o the_o new_a law_n jesus_n christ_n and_o moses_n god_n and_o devil_n body_n and_o spirit_n concupiscence_n and_o conscience_n our_o idea_n and_o our_o desire_n our_o fear_n and_o our_o hope_n all_o thing_n when_o we_o know_v how_o to_o use_v they_o and_o to_o reflect_v upon_o they_o chap._n xvi_o that_o it_o be_v easy_a not_o only_o to_o give_v ourselves_o a_o conviction_n of_o the_o spiritual_a nature_n of_o our_o soul_n but_o to_o give_v a_o neat_a idea_n of_o they_o we_o have_v as_o we_o have_v see_v in_o our_o indubitable_a sentimment_n a_o certain_a conviction_n of_o the_o spiritual_a nature_n and_o of_o the_o immortal_a condition_n of_o our_o soul_n so_o it_o lie_v only_o on_o our_o part_n to_o have_v a_o lively_a and_o neat_a idea_n of_o it_o and_o to_o make_v it_o to_o we_o a_o inexhaustible_a ground_n of_o comfort_n and_o a_o admirable_a principle_n and_o clear_a light_n of_o morality_n i_o say_v it_o lie_v only_o on_o our_o part_n for_o without_o enter_v into_o the_o question_n whether_o we_o can_v have_v so_o just_a and_o so_o exact_a a_o idea_n of_o our_o soul_n as_o to_o deduce_v from_o thence_o all_o its_o propriety_n and_o all_o its_o attribute_n as_o we_o deduce_v from_o a_o idea_n of_o extend_a matter_n every_o thing_n that_o can_v happen_v to_o it_o and_o agree_v with_o it_o because_o i_o will_v remove_v from_o this_o write_n every_o thing_n that_o carry_v any_o air_n of_o contest_v and_o of_o the_o useless_a spirit_n of_o curiosity_n i_o believe_v it_o my_o duty_n to_o undeceive_v here_o those_o who_o say_v that_o they_o can_v comprehend_v a_o soul_n or_o form_v a_o notion_n or_o idea_n of_o it_o they_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v the_o most_o difficult_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n and_o at_o this_o rate_n almost_o all_o man_n judge_v but_o what_o be_v there_o more_o ordinary_a than_o for_o man_n to_o err_v and_o deceive_v themselves_o and_o to_o be_v infinite_o stranger_n to_o attention_n and_o reflection_n upon_o themselves_o which_o alone_o be_v able_a to_o conduct_v we_o to_o a_o neat_a and_o distinct_a knowledge_n of_o ourselves_o it_o be_v difficult_a for_o they_o who_o never_o deliberate_o and_o serious_o reflect_v upon_o themselves_o to_o conceive_v the_o soul_n separately_z to_o distinguish_v it_o from_o the_o body_n and_o to_o consult_v the_o idea_n of_o the_o spiritual_a nature_n and_o the_o corporeal_a nature_n which_o we_o find_v all_o neat_a and_o all_o distinct_a in_o that_o interior_a ground_n of_o reason_n and_o light_n which_o so_o infallible_o and_o so_o sure_o enlighten_v we_o as_o often_o as_o we_o re-enter_v a_o little_a profound_o into_o ourselves_o to_o consult_v and_o study_v it_o but_o there_o be_v at_o the_o bottom_n no_o true_a difficulty_n to_o conceive_v our_o soul_n and_o to_o make_v ourselves_o a_o neat_a and_o distinct_a notion_n of_o they_o if_o we_o will_v but_o give_v ourselves_o the_o trouble_n of_o command_v a_o serious_a attention_n and_o reflection_n upon_o ourselves_o to_o apply_v ourselves_o separately_z to_o distinguish_v what_o we_o conceive_v therein_o as_o body_n and_o what_o we_o conceive_v therein_o as_o spirit_n and_o to_o learn_v the_o two_o manner_n of_o conceive_a thing_n which_o be_v effective_o in_o we_o to_o wit_n the_o manner_n of_o conceive_v by_o imagination_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o conceive_v by_o pure_a intellection_n or_o conception_n two_o thing_n be_v the_o occasion_n that_o we_o do_v not_o know_v our_o soul_n that_o we_o have_v not_o at_o all_o a_o clear_a and_o distinct_a idea_n of_o they_o the_o one_o be_v that_o we_o do_v not_o apply_v ourselves_o thereto_o the_o other_o be_v that_o though_o we_o do_v apply_v ourselves_o thereto_o we_o do_v not_o at_o all_o conceive_v the_o two_o manner_n of_o conceive_v which_o be_v in_o we_o we_o do_v not_o conceive_v at_o all_o that_o there_o be_v a_o manner_n of_o conceive_v by_o pure_a intellect_n and_o spiritual_a notion_n we_o will_v as_o have_v be_v before_o observe_v conceive_v our_o soul_n by_o imagination_n we_o will_v give_v it_o a_o certain_a figure_n a_o certain_a shape_n a_o certain_a colour_n and_o a_o form_n entire_o corporeal_a for_o as_o this_o manner_n of_o conceive_v by_o imagination_n be_v most_o easy_a and_o as_o it_o be_v make_v in_o we_o even_o almost_o without_o we_o and_o as_o it_o give_v we_o no_o trouble_n at_o all_o whereas_o we_o must_v have_v a_o great_a deal_n to_o conceive_v thing_n by_o pure_a intellection_n we_o so_o strong_o accustom_v ourselves_o to_o it_o that_o we_o come_v to_o persuade_v ourselves_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o real_a but_o what_o we_o conceive_v after_o that_o sort_n yet_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o certain_a than_o this_o double_a manner_n of_o conceive_v and_o than_o the_o two_o kind_n of_o being_n of_o nature_n and_o of_o object_n which_o be_v the_o matter_n and_o the_o subject_a upon_o which_o this_o double_a knowledge_n or_o this_o double_a manner_n of_o conceive_v exercise_n itself_o it_o be_v one_o part_n of_o the_o error_n of_o the_o manichee_n not_o to_o believe_v any_o thing_n real_a but_o what_o be_v corporeal_a but_o there_o be_v undoubted_o thing_n which_o be_v no_o way_n corporeal_a which_o be_v if_o we_o will_v more_o real_a than_o corporeal_a one_o for_o our_o act_n for_o example_n of_o imagine_v of_o will_v and_o of_o reason_v be_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n which_o we_o can_v the_o least_o look_n upon_o as_o a_o thing_n chimerical_a and_o not_o real_a nothing_o be_v more_o real_a than_o our_o act_n and_o our_o faculty_n of_o think_v for_o what_o be_v there_o that_o we_o can_v have_v a_o great_a certainty_n of_o who_o do_v not_o know_v who_o do_v not_o perceive_v that_o he_o think_v that_o he_o imagine_v that_o he_o reflect_v that_o he_o reason_n and_o that_o he_o desire_v and_o who_o can_v ever_o conceive_v any_o of_o these_o thing_n under_o a_o corporeal_a image_n and_o form_n god_n also_o be_v without_o doubt_n something_o of_o real_a good_a for_o who_o can_v doubt_v that_o that_o principle_n of_o order_n of_o be_v and_o of_o intelligence_n which_o have_v give_v be_v and_o order_n to_o the_o visible_a world_n have_v a_o effective_a reality_n and_o yet_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o can_v conceive_v he_o under_o any_o corporeal_a form_n and_o we_o conceive_v on_o the_o contrary_a that_o he_o subsist_v without_o be_v connex_v to_o any_o basis_n or_o terrestrial_a or_o corporeal_a mass_n there_o be_v therefore_o two_o order_n of_o thing_n and_o by_o relation_n to_o these_o two_o order_n there_o be_v two_o manner_n of_o conceive_a thing_n we_o know_v and_o we_o conceive_v thing_n corporeal_a under_o a_o
nor_o of_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o that_o nature_n so_o celestial_a and_o so_o divine_a whereof_o every_o one_o can_v sufficient_o form_v to_o himself_o a_o idea_n by_o what_o have_v be_v say_v already_o but_o let_v we_o cast_v a_o eye_n upon_o the_o attribute_n and_o accident_n of_o the_o one_o and_o of_o the_o other_o what_o then_o be_v the_o accident_n and_o the_o attribute_n what_o be_v the_o good_n and_o the_o advantage_n which_o the_o body_n support_v and_o sustain_v or_o which_o it_o be_v capable_a to_o receive_v and_o sustain_v it_o do_v sustain_v transitory_a riches_n it_o do_v sustain_v i_o know_v not_o what_o illusion_n of_o beauty_n and_o charm_n of_o the_o eye_n and_o the_o sense_n for_o a_o time_n it_o do_v sustain_v i_o know_v not_o what_o pleasure_n which_o always_o leave_v the_o soul_n after_o they_o be_v pass_v trouble_v and_o wound_v on_o one_o part_n and_o on_o the_o other_o confuse_a and_o ashamed_a of_o itself_o it_o sustain_v i_o know_v not_o what_o phantôme_v of_o grandeur_n and_o of_o temporal_a felicity_n which_o for_o a_o moment_n surprise_v the_o spectator_n and_o those_o that_o enjoy_v they_o and_o which_o at_o a_o instant_n disappear_v not_o leave_v any_o character_n or_o footstep_n of_o they_o but_o only_o by_o the_o regret_v and_o the_o despair_n of_o the_o privation_n and_o of_o the_o despoil_n whereby_o the_o soul_n remain_v as_o it_o be_v dismantle_v and_o tear_v in_o piece_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a what_o good_n and_o what_o advantage_n do_v not_o the_o soul_n sustain_v and_o import_v in_o itself_o what_o good_n and_o what_o advantage_n can_v she_o sustain_v and_o receive_v o_o the_o rich_a and_o precious_a basis_n o_o the_o rich_a and_o precious_a foundation_n o_o the_o noble_a and_o august_n ground_n of_o riches_n of_o beauty_n of_o light_n and_o of_o felicity_n man_n esteem_v these_o material_a and_o corporeal_a riches_n but_o what_o be_v they_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o riches_n wherewith_o the_o soul_n may_v be_v enrich_v man_n esteem_v the_o beauty_n of_o the_o body_n which_o though_o it_o cover_v from_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n the_o filth_n and_o stink_a exhalation_n and_o the_o future_a food_n for_o worm_n do_v yet_o discover_v to_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n a_o monstrous_a deformity_n from_o which_o he_o turn_v his_o face_n and_o the_o infection_n and_o the_o corruption_n of_o a_o vanity_n of_o a_o pride_n and_o self-idolatry_n which_o lie_v hide_v in_o our_o soul_n from_o whence_o arise_v that_o noisome_a exhalation_n whereof_o st._n augustin_n speak_v which_o ascend_v and_o mount_v up_o even_o to_o god_n but_o what_o be_v all_o this_o superficial_a paint_a gaiety_n and_o this_o illusion_n of_o the_o eye_n to_o the_o price_n of_o the_o essential_a beauty_n of_o virtue_n and_o of_o grace_n man_n esteem_v the_o felicity_n of_o the_o body_n but_o what_o signify_v all_o this_o vain_a structure_n which_o like_o the_o statue_n of_o the_o babylonian_a king_n dream_n have_v no_o other_o basis_n than_o a_o little_a earth_n and_o clay_n upon_o which_o the_o stone_n of_o the_o sepulchre_n be_v to_o fall_v and_o to_o demolish_v and_o if_o it_o may_v be_v permit_v to_o say_v so_o to_o shatter_v it_o into_o a_o thousand_o piece_n what_o signify_v this_o chimaera_n to_o the_o price_n of_o a_o solid_a and_o a_o eternal_a reality_n of_o a_o immortal_a felicity_n and_o of_o a_o eternal_a grandeur_n for_o the_o soul_n to_o make_v use_n of_o as_o a_o basis_n to_o rest_v itself_o upon_o body_n with_o all_o that_o they_o sustain_v will_v tumble_v down_o into_o their_o ruin_n and_o return_v into_o the_o confusion_n of_o the_o common_a chaos_n the_o soul_n see_v all_o these_o ruin_n fall_v by_o their_o side_n and_o all_o these_o vicissitude_n with_o all_o their_o age_n pass_v away_o under_o their_o foot_n and_o upon_o these_o ground_n or_o as_o st._n paul_n say_v upon_o this_o foundation_n of_o eternity_n the_o soul_n be_v capable_a of_o be_v reinve_v with_o all_o the_o puissance_n with_o all_o the_o grandeur_n and_o with_o all_o the_o felicity_n of_o god_n and_o to_o be_v transform_v as_o st._n august_n say_v as_o it_o be_v into_o so_o many_o little_a divinity_n o_o than_o the_o grandeur_n and_o nobleness_n o_o the_o inestimable_a price_n and_o merit_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o of_o which_o the_o divine_a redeemer_n have_v divine_o say_v that_o it_o avail_v a_o man_n nothing_o to_o gain_v the_o whole_a world_n if_o he_o lose_v his_o own_o soul_n in_o effect_n the_o soul_n be_v save_v all_o be_v save_v and_o the_o soul_n be_v lose_v all_o be_v lose_v after_o the_o soul_n be_v lose_v there_o remain_v nothing_o but_o a_o eternal_a foundation_n of_o misery_n a_o lamentable_a foundation_n of_o be_v deprive_v of_o all_o good_a and_o of_o be_v replenish_v with_o all_o misery_n a_o vast_a and_o a_o infinite_a capacity_n of_o grief_n a_o basis_n of_o a_o immortal_a nature_n and_o substance_n which_o do_v not_o subsist_v but_o to_o be_v a_o eternal_a basis_n a_o immortal_a ground_n and_o a_o lamentable_a principle_n of_o evil_n and_o despair_n man_n lose_v and_o man_n sacrifice_v the_o soul_n for_o the_o body_n but_o beside_o that_o in_o lose_v the_o soul_n they_o also_o necessary_o lose_v the_o body_n for_o suppose_v they_o can_v save_v the_o body_n what_o can_v it_o give_v we_o in_o recompense_n for_o the_o loss_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v the_o ground_n and_o the_o basis_n of_o our_o happiness_n let_v the_o body_n speak_v for_o themselves_o and_o let_v they_o tell_v we_o the_o pleasure_n which_o they_o can_v give_v we_o in_o their_o dark_a region_n after_o they_o have_v make_v a_o shipwreck_n of_o our_o soul_n but_o perhaps_o our_o soul_n have_v once_o be_v lose_v may_v be_v redeem_a again_o but_o who_o do_v not_o know_v that_o with_o pain_n god_n redeem_v they_o once_o o_o the_o inestimable_a price_n o_o the_o incomprehensible_a merit_n of_o our_o soul_n which_o nothing_o can_v redeem_v from_o the_o everlasting_a curse_n after_o they_o shall_v have_v be_v once_o deliver_v to_o it_o from_o thence_o easy_o flow_v all_o that_o order_n or_o preference_n which_o we_o have_v say_v be_v due_a to_o the_o soul_n but_o as_o much_o as_o the_o necessity_n and_o the_o obligation_n of_o this_o duty_n and_o of_o this_o order_n of_o preference_n be_v evident_a and_o incontestable_a so_o much_o it_o be_v despise_v violate_a and_o subvert_v for_o who_o be_v there_o that_o do_v justice_n to_o his_o soul_n or_o to_o say_v better_o who_o be_v there_o who_o do_v not_o in_o a_o thousand_o manner_n every_o day_n degrade_v and_o dishonour_v she_o who_o do_v not_o preserve_v the_o body_n on_o all_o occasion_n we_o fear_v the_o least_o incommodity_n of_o the_o body_n but_o we_o apprehend_v not_o the_o great_a and_o the_o most_o deadly_a disease_n of_o the_o soul_n we_o fear_v the_o ugliness_n and_o the_o deformity_n of_o the_o body_n though_o it_o be_v never_o so_o little_a but_o we_o have_v no_o horror_n for_o the_o monstrous_a disgrace_n of_o the_o soul_n how_o many_o woman_n do_v we_o see_v who_o can_v endure_v themselves_o if_o they_o have_v their_o breath_n taint_v or_o hot_a though_o never_o so_o little_a who_o soul_n be_v all_o afire_a by_o the_o heat_n of_o a_o thousand_o sort_n of_o earthly_a and_o carnal_a concupiscence_n we_o fear_v and_o shun_v poverty_n for_o the_o body_n sake_n we_o esteem_v nothing_o so_o much_o as_o its_o riches_n but_o we_o give_v ourselves_o no_o trouble_n either_o for_o the_o poverty_n or_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o soul_n how_o many_o christian_a lady_n do_v we_o see_v who_o very_o often_o appear_v to_o be_v devout_a and_o believe_v themselves_o to_o be_v so_o who_o will_v not_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v the_o least_o corner_n of_o their_o house_n which_o be_v not_o proper_o furnish_v and_o adorn_v who_o yet_o have_v their_o soul_n all_o naked_a and_o despoil_v of_o all_o grace_n and_o virtue_n they_o cause_v their_o wall_n and_o their_o threshold_n to_o be_v gild_a but_o they_o never_o labour_v to_o enrich_v and_o deck_v their_o soul_n with_o the_o beautiful_a and_o divine_a colour_n of_o humility_n patience_n self-denial_n and_o christian_a mortification_n the_o soul_n be_v undervalue_v and_o forget_v in_o general_a they_o sacrifice_v it_o every_o moment_n to_o the_o body_n and_o this_o order_n of_o preference_n which_o be_v so_o lawful_o due_a can_v be_v more_o subvert_v but_o this_o be_v not_o a_o place_n to_o go_v on_o with_o the_o invective_n let_v we_o pass_v unto_o other_o duty_n the_o end_n of_o the_o first_o part._n a_o moral_a essay_n upon_o the_o soul_n of_o man._n part_n ii_o of_o our_o duty_n of_o religion_n and_o of_o morality_n whether_o towards_o god_n whether_o towards_o ourselves_o whether_o towards_o man_n and_o of_o our_o duty_n of_o all_o gospel-self-denial_n
exact_o and_o in_o a_o instant_a as_o often_o as_o these_o immutable_a law_n require_v it_o be_v the_o consequence_n of_o it_o good_a or_o evil._n this_o experience_n be_v indubitable_a for_o the_o power_n which_o act_v in_o we_o do_v not_o cease_v to_o determine_v in_o our_o soul_n the_o agreeable_a pleasure_n and_o resentment_n which_o by_o its_o immutable_a law_n ought_v to_o accompany_v the_o motion_n which_o be_v profitable_a either_o to_o the_o good_a disposition_n of_o the_o body_n or_o to_o the_o conservation_n of_o the_o species_n although_o '_o the_o disorder_n of_o unbridled_a concupiscence_n shall_v follow_v thereupon_o which_o so_o often_o ruin_v both_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o it_o be_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n with_o all_o the_o other_o agreeable_a sentiment_n which_o this_o power_n cause_v in_o we_o this_o power_n regard_v not_o the_o good_a or_o the_o evil_n which_o may_v happen_v thereupon_o for_o particular_a interest_n but_o only_o the_o general_a good_a of_o its_o universal_a end_n for_o the_o guidance_n of_o the_o universe_n nothing_o be_v more_o indubitable_a and_o all_o these_o so_o certain_a and_o so_o sure_a experience_n join_v to_o the_o infallible_a knowledge_n which_o we_o have_v already_o acquire_v of_o the_o particular_a nature_n of_o our_o soul_n will_v make_v we_o easy_o comprehend_v how_o our_o soul_n be_v in_o our_o body_n and_o how_o they_o operate_v there_o chap._n iu._n false_a idea_n which_o we_o must_v avoid_v by_o the_o light_n of_o these_o experience_n and_o first_o that_o of_o believe_v that_o our_o soul_n be_v unite_v to_o our_o body_n by_o any_o sympathy_n proportion_n or_o inclination_n we_o ought_v above_o all_o thing_n to_o cut_v off_o by_o this_o double_a light_n of_o these_o indubitable_a experience_n and_o of_o the_o knowledge_n which_o we_o have_v already_o acquire_v of_o the_o spiritual_a nature_n of_o our_o soul_n all_o the_o idea_n which_o we_o shall_v find_v to_o have_v be_v evident_o contrary_a to_o they_o and_o we_o shall_v find_v however_o a_o many_o such_o that_o be_v very_o common_a we_o find_v first_o that_o our_o soul_n be_v not_o at_o all_o unite_a to_o our_o body_n as_o most_o man_n do_v conceive_v by_o any_o inclination_n or_o by_o any_o sympathy_n which_o be_v betwixt_o they_o because_o such_o a_o idea_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o spiritual_a nature_n of_o our_o soul_n as_o it_o be_v take_v in_o itself_o this_o common_a idea_n that_o our_o soul_n have_v a_o certain_a proportion_n with_o our_o body_n which_o be_v turn_v into_o a_o sympathy_n and_o a_o violent_a inclination_n whereby_o it_o be_v dispose_v to_o unite_v itself_o to_o the_o body_n and_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o some_o it_o be_v effective_o thereby_o unite_v to_o the_o body_n be_v a_o false_a imagination_n which_o have_v its_o rise_n from_o that_o idea_n and_o that_o constant_a truth_n that_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o true_a form_n of_o the_o humane_a body_n as_o humane_a according_a to_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o council_n of_o vienna_n as_o it_o be_v effective_o so_o by_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o creator_n who_o create_v it_o to_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o body_n for_o under_o pretence_n that_o it_o be_v true_o the_o proper_a form_n of_o a_o man_n or_o of_o a_o humane_a body_n since_o it_o make_v the_o substantial_a and_o specific_a difference_n of_o that_o compositum_fw-la of_o body_n and_o spirit_n which_o we_o call_v man_n just_a as_o material_a form_n be_v in_o material_a compound_n and_o be_v that_o which_o make_v the_o essential_a difference_n and_o that_o which_o do_v constitute_v and_o determine_v the_o species_n of_o they_o they_o go_v about_o to_o conceive_v it_o as_o if_o by_o its_o own_o nature_n before_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o creator_n it_o have_v be_v a_o imperfect_a and_o incomplete_a substance_n as_o a_o man_n may_v say_v by_o analogy_n to_o material_a form_n have_v essential_o need_v of_o the_o body_n to_o exercise_v its_o faculty_n and_o its_o function_n if_o the_o question_n have_v be_v but_o of_o the_o soul_n of_o beast_n this_o idea_n have_v be_v just_o because_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o beast_n which_o be_v that_o last_o perfection_n of_o the_o structure_n and_o of_o the_o organization_n of_o the_o body_n design_v to_o move_v itself_o and_o to_o nourish_v itself_o by_o a_o natural_a and_o interior_a principle_n which_o aristotle_n have_v very_o well_o express_v by_o his_o famous_a definition_n actus_fw-la primus_fw-la corporis_fw-la organici_fw-la potentiâ_fw-la vitam_fw-la habentis_fw-la be_v not_o effective_o a_o form_n but_o whole_o material_a who_o nature_n be_v essential_o imperfect_a and_o insufficient_a to_o exist_v and_o to_o operate_v by_o itself_o as_o thomas_n aquinas_n teach_v we_o that_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o as_o corporeal_a form_n though_o it_o be_v the_o form_n of_o a_o man._n but_o speak_v of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n of_o this_o new_a nature_n join_v to_o the_o perfect_a organization_n of_o the_o structure_n of_o the_o body_n which_o aristotle_n himself_o say_v come_v from_o without_o as_o moses_n have_v tanght_n we_o we_o ought_v to_o cut_v off_o every_o idea_n and_o every_o resemblance_n of_o a_o corporeal_a form_n and_o of_o a_o substance_n by_o consequence_n imperfect_a or_o as_o a_o man_n may_v say_v incomplete_a in_o itself_o which_o may_v have_v need_n of_o a_o chief_a head_n and_o by_o its_o nature_n of_o the_o assistance_n and_o of_o the_o company_n of_o the_o body_n or_o which_o may_v have_v a_o inclination_n by_o which_o she_o shall_v desire_v and_o search_v after_o the_o body_n the_o difference_n between_o a_o soul_n and_o a_o angel_n one_o conceive_v but_o very_o ill_a the_o difference_n of_o a_o angel_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n by_o this_o idea_n that_o a_o angel_n be_v a_o perfect_a substance_n in_o itself_o and_o by_o itself_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v essential_o a_o imperfect_a spiritual_a substance_n which_o have_v a_o essential_a relation_n to_o the_o body_n a_o essential_a inclination_n for_o the_o body_n a_o essential_a proportion_n with_o the_o body_n all_o these_o conception_n and_o idea_n be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o spiritual_a nature_n of_o the_o soul_n because_o no_o spirit_n can_v ever_o have_v any_o relation_n to_o or_o dependence_n upon_o the_o body_n neither_o any_o proportion_n with_o the_o body_n or_o any_o inclination_n for_o the_o body_n but_o by_o the_o free_a and_o voluntary_a disposition_n of_o he_o who_o equal_o govern_v spiritual_a and_o corporeal_a nature_n let_v it_o be_v take_v for_o grant_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n by_o the_o empire_n of_o the_o creator_n shall_v be_v render_v dependent_a upon_o the_o body_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v destine_v to_o suffer_v a_o probation_n in_o the_o body_n to_o see_v by_o what_o mean_v it_o will_v render_v itself_o worthy_a of_o eternity_n let_v she_o have_v pleasure_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o body_n let_v she_o henceforwards_o please_v herself_o in_o the_o body_n after_o she_o be_v once_o unite_a to_o it_o but_o that_o she_o shall_v of_o her_o own_o accord_n of_o her_o own_o nature_n and_o that_o antecedent_o as_o they_o say_v by_o her_o proper_a and_o essential_a inclination_n by_o her_o nature_n and_o by_o her_o essence_n that_o she_o shall_v i_o say_v require_v a_o body_n that_o she_o shall_v desire_v a_o body_n that_o she_o shall_v have_v any_o proportion_n or_o any_o sympathy_n with_o the_o body_n be_v the_o most_o unreasonable_a thought_n that_o ever_o be_v or_o can_v ever_o enter_v into_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n since_o beside_o that_o it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o the_o soul_n to_o have_v need_n of_o the_o body_n or_o to_o have_v a_o inclination_n of_o itself_o for_o the_o body_n its_o spiritual_a nature_n convince_v we_o that_o it_o can_v choose_v but_o have_v a_o strangeness_n for_o the_o body_n which_o essential_o bound_n limit_n and_o keep_v back_o its_o knowledge_n and_o render_v it_o a_o dependent_a slave_n the_o opinion_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n upon_o all_o that_o have_v be_v say_v concern_v the_o disproportion_n betwixt_o soul_n and_o body_n this_o be_v what_o we_o see_v in_o its_o spiritual_a nature_n and_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o father_n do_v give_v we_o entire_o the_o same_o idea_n so_o far_o be_v the_o scripture_n from_o propose_v the_o body_n a_o assistant_n to_o the_o soul_n and_o as_o a_o superven_a perfection_n that_o on_o the_o contrary_a it_o propose_v it_o to_o we_o as_o our_o prison_n and_o as_o our_o chain_n and_o as_o our_o captivity_n and_o our_o fetter_n and_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n until_o the_o nine_o age_n speak_v of_o this_o matter_n agreeable_a to_o the_o scripture_n a_o angel_n and_o man_n say_v s._n gregory_n of_o nice_a s._n gregory_n of_o naziance_n and_o s._n augustin_n differ_v without_o doubt_n for_o a_o angel_n be_v a_o spirit_n
which_o god_n make_v trial_n of_o out_o of_o the_o body_n and_o who_o thought_n and_o affection_n he_o have_v not_o subject_v to_o the_o disposition_n of_o a_o body_n and_o man_n be_v a_o spirit_n which_o god_n make_v trial_n of_o in_o the_o body_n to_o which_o he_o subject_n it_o before_o he_o crown_v it_o with_o eternity_n but_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n if_o god_n have_v not_o dispose_v of_o it_o after_o that_o manner_n will_v have_v have_v no_o need_n of_o a_o body_n so_o far_o be_v the_o ancient_a doctor_n from_o conceive_v our_o soul_n as_o to_o have_v any_o need_n of_o body_n or_o as_o have_v of_o themselves_o that_o ardent_a desire_n of_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o body_n which_o somewould_v fain_o have_v attribute_v to_o they_o that_o they_o on_o the_o contrary_n have_v believe_v that_o which_o experirience_n make_v we_o see_v and_o perceive_v so_o clear_o that_o the_o union_n of_o soul_n with_o body_n be_v a_o hard_a and_o a_o difficult_a empire_n which_o god_n do_v exercise_n over_o they_o and_o which_o if_o he_o shall_v not_o sweeten_v the_o rigour_n and_o the_o difficulty_n of_o it_o by_o the_o pleasure_n of_o agreeable_a sentiment_n which_o he_o have_v annex_v to_o the_o act_n and_o operation_n of_o soul_n in_o body_n it_o will_v be_v for_o they_o not_o a_o trial_n but_o a_o hell_n they_o carry_v the_o matter_n much_o further_o for_o they_o maintain_v that_o if_o god_n shall_v not_o nor_o aught_o to_o spiritualise_v body_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o take_v away_o from_o soul_n the_o dependence_n which_o their_o present_a state_n give_v they_o upon_o body_n he_o will_v not_o raise_v they_o up_o again_o because_o he_o will_v not_o put_v the_o just_a soul_n who_o approve_a fidelity_n deserve_v to_o be_v crown_v into_o body_n which_o shall_v constrain_v they_o and_o which_o enslave_v their_o thought_n which_o be_v what_o spiritualise_v body_n can_v bear_v because_o the_o spiritualization_n of_o body_n will_v consist_v in_o this_o precise_o that_o they_o shall_v no_o long_o exercise_v a_o empire_n over_o the_o soul_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v no_o long_o a_o charge_n a_o obstacle_n and_o a_o encumbrance_n to_o they_o even_o in_o the_o present_a state_n of_o union_n which_o require_v that_o the_o soul_n shall_v by_o the_o empire_n of_o the_o creator_n have_v a_o affection_n for_o the_o conservation_n of_o the_o body_n and_o by_o consequence_n that_o they_o shall_v love_v the_o body_n because_o it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o charm_n by_o which_o they_o be_v blind_v to_o sweeten_v the_o pain_n and_o the_o rigour_n of_o their_o prison_n the_o just_a and_o holy_a soul_n know_v well_o that_o they_o be_v captive_n and_o prisoner_n they_o groan_v with_o s._n paul_n under_o the_o weight_n of_o their_o fetter_n and_o their_o chain_n and_o sigh_v with_o he_o for_o a_o deliverance_n from_o their_o body_n let_v we_o cut_v off_o then_o these_o gross_a and_o material_a idea_n by_o the_o which_o we_o conceive_v our_o soul_n as_o have_v this_o base_a inclination_n of_o desire_v of_o their_o own_o accord_n so_o improper_a a_o match_n by_o a_o union_n with_o the_o body_n do_v not_o let_v we_o degrade_v they_o after_o that_o manner_n nor_o let_v we_o conceive_v in_o they_o any_o other_o relation_n to_o body_n or_o any_o other_o inclination_n for_o body_n but_o that_o which_o the_o almighty_a empire_n of_o the_o creator_n give_v they_o who_o be_v willing_a to_o have_v the_o pleasure_n of_o receive_v a_o free_a and_o a_o voluntary_a service_n and_o the_o honour_n of_o a_o worship_n from_o they_o in_o see_v they_o combat_n for_o order_n and_o duty_n for_o his_o eternal_a law_n and_o for_o his_o love_n against_o the_o diverse_a inclination_n which_o they_o have_v in_o their_o state_n of_o union_n upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o this_o terrestrial_a nature_n send_v they_o for_o a_o trial_n into_o the_o body_n to_o the_o end_n that_o he_o may_v have_v a_o occasion_n to_o crown_v their_o fidelity_n and_o their_o combat_n chap._n v._n that_o the_o body_n can_v in_o any_o manner_n act_n upon_o the_o soul_n to_o illuminate_v or_o affect_v it_o physical_o and_o immediate_o by_o itself_o after_o have_v cut_v off_o that_o common_a idea_n of_o the_o vulgar_a opinion_n of_o the_o inclination_n which_o the_o soul_n of_o itself_o have_v for_o the_o body_n we_o must_v also_o remove_v that_o belief_n that_o the_o body_n can_v in_o any_o manner_n act_n upon_o the_o soul_n by_o any_o physical_a action_n be_v it_o from_o immediation_n of_o substance_n be_v it_o from_o a_o efflux_n of_o their_o part_n or_o species_n or_o image_n as_o it_o be_v vulgar_o conceive_v we_o ought_v i_o say_v to_o banish_v this_o imagination_n and_o this_o chimerical_a vision_n for_o if_o we_o consult_v the_o idea_n which_o we_o have_v of_o corporeal_a nature_n we_o shall_v see_v that_o body_n and_o matter_n can_v never_o act_n be_v it_o by_o themselves_o immediate_o or_o be_v it_o by_o part_n derive_v from_o they_o or_o by_o species_n or_o image_n reflect_v from_o they_o but_o in_o drive_v but_o in_o divide_v and_o diverse_o figure_v as_o they_o themselves_o can_v but_o be_v move_v diverse_o drive_v figure_v situate_v and_o divide_v for_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o conceive_v in_o body_n any_o other_o active_a faculty_n or_o any_o other_o passive_a faculty_n and_o as_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v a_o spiritual_a and_o immaterial_a nature_n in_o which_o there_o be_v not_o any_o part_n or_o any_o extension_n we_o shall_v evident_o and_o clear_o see_v that_o nothing_o of_o all_o that_o can_v have_v place_n in_o she_o we_o shall_v see_v that_o not_o be_v capable_a of_o be_v either_o touch_v nor_o driner_n divide_v nor_o figure_v or_o in_o any_o other_o manner_n that_o can_v be_v modify_v by_o the_o action_n of_o body_n nothing_o be_v more_o chimerical_a or_o more_o ridiculous_a than_o to_o conceive_v that_o there_o be_v any_o physical_a action_n of_o body_n upon_o soul_n and_o by_o consequence_n that_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o our_o body_n or_o any_o other_o shall_v produce_v and_o determine_v immediate_o and_o physical_o by_o themselves_o the_o idea_n and_o sentiment_n which_o we_o have_v upon_o their_o occasion_n this_o be_v what_o ought_v to_o be_v serious_o observe_v to_o undeceive_v we_o of_o that_o common_a opinion_n and_o prepossession_n that_o it_o be_v the_o juice_n of_o the_o meat_n which_o we_o eat_v which_o determine_v cause_n and_o produce_v physical_o and_o immediate_o in_o our_o soul_n the_o pleasure_n of_o taste_v that_o it_o be_v the_o smell_n or_o subtle_a exhalation_n and_o evaporation_n of_o odoriferous_a body_n which_o produce_v physical_o in_o they_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o smell_a that_o they_o be_v the_o pulsation_n of_o the_o air_n melodious_o beat_v upon_o that_o distend_v skin_n at_o the_o entry_n of_o the_o ear_n which_o we_o call_v the_o tympanum_fw-la which_o produce_v in_o we_o physical_o and_o immediate_o by_o themselves_o the_o pleasure_n of_o harmonious_a sound_n that_o they_o be_v the_o beam_n of_o light_n reflect_v from_o all_o the_o point_n of_o object_n which_o be_v carry_v by_o the_o optic_a nerve_n even_o to_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o brain_n do_v either_o physical_o produce_v there_o the_o representation_n of_o the_o object_n which_o the_o soul_n have_v upon_o that_o occasion_n or_o determine_v at_o least_o physical_o the_o soul_n to_o make_v itself_o image_n of_o object_n whole_o spiritual_a and_o whole_o immaterial_a which_o she_o receive_v and_o which_o she_o have_v in_o herself_o by_o their_o presence_n therein_o lie_v the_o vulgar_a opinion_n and_o the_o common_a prejudice_n of_o believe_v that_o external_n body_n by_o the_o impression_n which_o they_o make_v upon_o our_o body_n do_v either_o produce_v effect_n in_o we_o or_o determine_v we_o physical_o by_o their_o interposition_n to_o frame_v to_o ourselves_o the_o sentiment_n and_o idea_n which_o we_o have_v upon_o their_o occasion_n but_o this_o common_a opinion_n be_v indubitable_o a_o common_a error_n combat_v equal_o by_o the_o sentiment_n which_o every_o one_o have_v of_o a_o superior_a and_o exterior_a force_n which_o send_v and_o detain_v the_o soul_n in_o the_o body_n and_o which_o act_v perpetual_o in_o they_o upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o body_n and_o by_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o spiritual_a nature_n which_o do_v not_o at_o all_o admit_v that_o we_o shall_v conceive_v any_o action_n or_o any_o physical_a activity_n of_o body_n upon_o spirit_n and_o by_o consequence_n neither_o of_o we_o nor_o any_o other_o body_n upon_o our_o soul_n that_o our_o own_o body_n can_v act_n physical_o and_o immediate_o by_o themselves_o upon_o our_o soul_n who_o spirituality_n render_v they_o inaccessible_a to_o all_o sort_n of_o impression_n of_o body_n there_o be_v some_o who_o not_o carry_v far_o enough_o the_o clear_a light_n of_o
to_o myself_o the_o figure_n of_o he_o there_o need_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o than_o the_o single_a advertisement_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o object_n though_o then_o we_o shall_v conceive_v that_o the_o soul_n shall_v be_v stir_v advertise_v and_o determine_v by_o the_o physical_a action_n of_o the_o body_n which_o be_v incompatible_a with_o the_o spiritual_a nature_n of_o the_o soul_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o we_o can_v conceive_v for_o all_o that_o that_o the_o soul_n can_v make_v to_o itself_o the_o image_n of_o thing_n as_o she_o have_v they_o it_o be_v a_o impression_n whole_o immaterial_a and_o whole_o spiritual_a which_o she_o receive_v by_o her_o passive_a faculty_n and_o as_o wax_v which_o have_v a_o capacity_n of_o receive_v the_o impression_n of_o the_o seal_n have_v not_o for_o all_o that_o the_o power_n of_o imprint_v it_o upon_o itself_o or_o to_o make_v in_o itself_o that_o figure_n which_o it_o receive_v thereof_o the_o soul_n also_o which_o in_o this_o respect_n have_v nothing_o above_o the_o wax_n but_o that_o its_o know_a nature_n give_v it_o essential_o a_o inward_a certainty_n and_o experience_n of_o every_o thing_n which_o be_v make_v in_o herself_o can_v well_o receive_v those_o image_n of_o thing_n wherewith_o she_o find_v herself_o imprint_v but_o she_o can_v make_v they_o herself_o this_o doctrine_n be_v the_o common_a doctrine_n of_o the_o school_n when_o they_o speak_v of_o angel_n all_o the_o schoolman_n do_v hold_v that_o angel_n can_v make_v to_o themselves_o the_o particular_a idea_n of_o thing_n and_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o receive_v from_o god_n the_o species_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o they_o know_v without_o which_o they_o will_v remain_v eternal_o without_o the_o idea_n of_o any_o thing_n out_o of_o themselves_o but_o only_o with_o a_o inseparable_a sentiment_n of_o themselves_o and_o with_o a_o light_n of_o reason_n by_o which_o reason_v upon_o their_o dependency_n whereof_o they_o essential_o have_v the_o sentiment_n they_o know_v the_o supreme_a be_v by_o a_o abstractive_a knowledge_n and_o idea_n to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o angel_n may_v see_v the_o visible_a world_n it_o be_v needful_a that_o god_n shall_v imprint_v in_o they_o the_o idea_n which_o be_v that_o we_o call_v a_o species_n in_o relation_n to_o angel_n and_o in_o relation_n to_o separate_a soul_n for_o a_o species_n and_o a_o idea_n be_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o respect_n of_o spirit_n god_n alone_o who_o be_v a_o know_v be_v by_o himself_o as_o he_o be_v a_o existent_n be_v by_o himself_o god_n alone_o have_v essential_o of_o himself_o and_o by_o himself_o his_o eternal_a and_o subsistent_a idea_n by_o which_o he_o know_v and_o can_v distinct_o see_v all_o thing_n possible_a present_a and_o to_o come_v the_o create_a spirit_n who_o be_v not_o think_v being_n by_z themselves_o much_o less_o spirit_n know_v by_o themselves_o and_o in_o themselves_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v exterior_a to_o they_o have_v need_n to_o receive_v the_o idea_n of_o particular_a thing_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v have_v a_o knowledge_n of_o they_o if_o they_o have_v by_o themselves_o the_o idea_n of_o one_o sole_a particular_a thing_n out_o of_o themselves_o there_o will_v not_o be_v any_o idea_n which_o they_o may_v not_o have_v for_o what_o a_o man_n by_o himself_o have_v all_o that_o he_o can_v always_o have_v god_n have_v all_o perfection_n because_o he_o have_v it_o by_o himself_o and_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n will_v have_v be_v ignorant_a of_o nothing_o and_o will_v have_v have_v the_o idea_n of_o all_o thing_n if_o she_o have_v have_v the_o power_n by_o herself_o to_o form_v a_o idea_n of_o the_o least_o thing_n chap._n vi_o how_o a_o corporeal_a impression_n receive_v into_o the_o sense_n pass_v into_o the_o soul_n the_o soul_n than_o have_v no_o power_n of_o give_v to_o itself_o neither_o the_o idea_n nor_o knowledge_n nor_o sentiment_n of_o any_o particular_a thing_n and_o she_o can_v receive_v they_o of_o any_o body_n but_o it_o be_v the_o author_n of_o nature_n and_o of_o our_o particular_a be_v rather_o than_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o nature_n the_o life_n of_o every_o thing_n that_o live_v and_o the_o light_n of_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v enlighten_v who_o give_v we_o all_o the_o sentiment_n and_o all_o the_o idea_n which_o we_o have_v from_o the_o occasion_n of_o our_o particular_a body_n and_o of_o other_o which_o environ_v we_o and_o to_o clear_v this_o point_n so_o obscure_a and_o so_o difficult_a and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n so_o important_a and_o so_o necessary_a in_o order_n to_o make_v we_o comprehend_v our_o dependence_n upon_o god_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o i_o shall_v observe_v that_o all_o the_o world_n agree_v and_o ought_v necessary_o to_o agree_v about_o two_o thing_n upon_o this_o subject_a proposition_n essential_a and_o certain_a the_o one_o that_o we_o do_v not_o know_v nor_o see_v nor_o seel_v any_o body_n which_o environ_v we_o but_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o impression_n which_o they_o make_v either_o immediate_o by_o themselves_o upon_o our_o body_n and_o upon_o our_o sense_n or_o mediate_o if_o i_o may_v be_v permit_v to_o say_v so_o by_o their_o thin_a and_o subtle_a particle_n or_o by_o their_o species_n or_o the_o image_n which_o they_o send_v we_o from_o they_o by_o the_o light_n which_o result_v from_o all_o the_o point_n of_o their_o superficies_n which_o regard_v we_o that_o this_o impression_n ought_v to_o be_v carry_v and_o arrive_v through_o the_o exterior_a sense_n as_o far_o as_o the_o brain_n which_o be_v the_o seat_n and_o organ_n of_o the_o sense_n which_o we_o call_v internal_a where_o all_o the_o ray_n of_o the_o exterior_a impression_n ought_v to_o be_v terminate_v and_o that_o this_o action_n or_o impression_n carry_v to_o the_o brain_n aught_o to_o engrave_v and_o imprint_v itself_o there_o to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o soul_n may_v be_v advertise_v of_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o object_n and_o that_o she_o may_v thence_o receive_v the_o spiritual_a image_n in_o herself_o the_o other_o be_v that_o this_o corporeal_a impression_n which_o we_o otherwise_o call_v a_o corporeal_a species_n or_o phantôme_n which_o ought_v necessary_o to_o precede_v the_o act_n of_o know_v which_o ought_v to_o come_v to_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o that_o which_o make_v in_o the_o soul_n her_o knowledge_n nor_o even_o that_o which_o determine_v she_o physical_o forasmuch_o as_o that_o impression_n be_v corporeal_a it_o always_o keep_v its_o impossibility_n and_o its_o disproportion_n of_o be_v able_a to_o unite_v itself_o to_o the_o soul_n of_o be_v able_a to_o act_n upon_o the_o soul_n of_o be_v able_a to_o arrive_v as_o far_o as_o the_o soul_n of_o be_v able_a to_o affect_v the_o soul_n of_o be_v able_a to_o enlighten_v it_o or_o of_o be_v able_a to_o modify_v it_o in_o any_o manner_n by_o itself_o and_o to_o render_v it_o know_v these_o impression_n image_n or_o phantôme_n can_v act_n but_o upon_o the_o body_n they_o be_v like_o the_o seal_n which_o do_v not_o act_n but_o in_o figure_v the_o matter_n and_o imprint_v the_o cutts_n of_o the_o grave_a wherewith_o the_o seal_n itself_o be_v imprint_v they_o can_v imprint_v and_o engrave_v themselves_o where_o they_o find_v body_n and_o matter_n but_o they_o can_v pass_v from_o the_o region_n of_o the_o body_n they_o must_v necessary_o acquiesce_v where_o the_o body_n terminate_v they_o can_v pass_v within_o the_o soul_n that_o be_v another_o country_n not_o for_o they_o that_o be_v not_o the_o soft_a substance_n of_o the_o fibre_n of_o the_o brain_n that_o be_v a_o nature_n whole_o spiritual_a where_o no_o seal_n can_v imprint_v itself_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o certain_a a_o point_n unanimous_o acknowledge_v all_o the_o philosopher_n both_o ancient_a and_o modern_a do_v agree_v in_o this_o principle_n that_o they_o be_v not_o the_o corporeal_a species_n image_n or_o impression_n engrave_v in_o our_o brain_n which_o render_v our_o soul_n formal_o know_v thus_o the_o presupposition_n be_v indubitable_a and_o one_o may_v yet_o suppose_v it_o as_o certain_a and_o unquestionable_a although_o some_o have_v believe_v and_o maintain_v it_o with_o much_o vehemency_n that_o these_o image_n of_o object_n so_o engrave_v in_o the_o brain_n be_v not_o at_o all_o as_o table_n within_o which_o the_o soul_n see_v thing_n another_o presupposition_n that_o the_o soul_n do_v not_o see_v the_o object_n in_o the_o passage_n of_o the_o brain_n or_o the_o species_n as_o in_o picture_n and_o that_o she_o neither_o see_v nor_o feel_v they_o this_o be_v a_o thing_n which_o we_o know_v by_o a_o indubitable_a sentiment_n that_o so_o far_o be_v these_o corporeal_a image_n and_o species_n from_o be_v as_o table_n which_o we_o bring_v near_o to_o the_o soul_n and_o in_o which_o she_o see_v thing_n that_o we_o do_v
thereof_o and_o he_o be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o light_n and_o the_o life_n of_o all_o spirit_n as_o he_o act_v perpetual_o in_o we_o and_o do_v not_o less_o animate_v the_o little_a world_n which_o be_v the_o assembly_n of_o the_o body_n and_o spirit_n whereof_o man_n consist_v than_o the_o universal_a world_n which_o be_v the_o assembly_n of_o all_o corporeal_a nature_n thereby_o do_v subsist_v our_o dependence_n upon_o he_o in_o all_o the_o act_n of_o our_o life_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o foundation_n of_o our_o be_v which_o depend_v every_o moment_n upon_o the_o continuation_n of_o that_o action_n by_o which_o he_o at_o first_o create_v we_o happy_a it_o be_v that_o the_o notion_n which_o we_o have_v make_v of_o the_o manner_n whereby_o we_o know_v all_o thing_n which_o be_v without_o we_o shall_v lead_v we_o back_o and_o unite_v we_o so_o intimate_o to_o the_o source_n of_o our_o be_v and_o that_o we_o can_v know_v how_o our_o knowledge_n and_o sentiment_n be_v form_v in_o we_o without_o know_v likewise_o together_o with_o the_o dependence_n that_o all_o our_o life_n and_o all_o our_o be_v have_v from_o he_o the_o immensity_n the_o excellency_n and_o the_o superiority_n of_o his_o infinite_a essence_n above_o all_o create_a being_n the_o blind_a and_o ignorant_a pride_n of_o humane_a understanding_n will_v not_o perhaps_o suffer_v in_o some_o people_n that_o we_o shall_v humble_v it_o after_o this_o manner_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v thus_o bring_v it_o back_o again_o to_o god_n it_o will_v revolt_v it_o may_v be_v against_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v be_v speak_v of_o and_o it_o will_v perhaps_o choose_v much_o rather_o not_o to_o comprehend_v at_o all_o how_o the_o corporeal_a impression_n of_o object_n become_v in_o our_o soul_n spiritual_a image_n and_o sensation_n than_o to_o comprehend_v it_o after_o a_o manner_n which_o give_v it_o so_o lively_a a_o idea_n of_o its_o dependence_n and_o its_o nothingness_n but_o we_o must_v not_o suffer_v it_o peaceable_o and_o quiet_o to_o enjoy_v the_o pleasure_n of_o its_o affect_a ignorance_n of_o its_o criminal_a independency_n we_o must_v convince_v it_o not_o only_o that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o mean_n of_o explain_v the_o manner_n how_o we_o have_v by_o reason_n of_o corporeal_a impression_n the_o idea_n and_o sentiment_n of_o thing_n but_o we_o must_v also_o necessary_o make_v it_o acknowledge_v that_o this_o perpetual_a action_n of_o the_o illumination_n and_o irradiation_n of_o god_n in_o we_o as_o a_o essential_a act_n of_o his_o supreme_a sovereignty_n over_o we_o be_v the_o inseparable_a character_n of_o our_o essential_a dependence_n and_o the_o necessary_a continuance_n of_o the_o function_n by_o which_o he_o unite_v the_o soul_n to_o body_n so_o as_o faith_n teach_v it_o chap._n vii_o a_o proof_n of_o what_o have_v be_v decide_v that_o it_o be_v god_n as_o author_n of_o the_o union_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n who_o give_v to_o the_o soul_n the_o sentiment_n and_o idea_n of_o thing_n from_o the_o occasion_n of_o corporeal_a impression_n which_o be_v make_v upon_o the_o material_a sense_n this_o continual_a action_n of_o god_n in_o we_o whereby_o he_o act_v perpetual_o in_o we_o in_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o first_o and_o universal_a cause_n enlighten_v we_o and_o affect_v we_o with_o several_a sentiment_n by_o reason_n of_o divers_a impression_n which_o be_v make_v either_o by_o a_o cause_n from_o within_o or_o by_o a_o motion_n from_o without_o in_o our_o brain_n ought_v necessary_o to_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o two_o or_o three_o sort_n of_o proof_n and_o different_a reason_n equal_o convince_a the_o first_o proof_n by_o the_o essential_a union_n of_o our_o soul_n with_o god_n first_o of_o all_o we_o have_v the_o indubitable_a sentiment_n and_o experience_n thereof_o for_o if_o we_o rereflect_v well_o upon_o our_o own_o sentiment_n we_o shall_v find_v equal_o two_o union_n in_o we_o a_o union_n of_o our_o body_n with_o all_o the_o visible_a world_n and_o a_o union_n of_o our_o soul_n with_o a_o nature_n know_v immense_a infinite_a and_o unchangeable_a which_o with_o a_o eye_n always_o vigilant_a and_o always_o attentive_a to_o all_o the_o movement_n of_o our_o brain_n penetrate_v we_o continual_o with_o a_o thousand_o lively_a sentiment_n and_o enlighten_v we_o with_o a_o thousand_o idea_n upon_o their_o occasion_n our_o body_n be_v undoubted_o unite_v to_o all_o other_o body_n and_o by_o consequence_n to_o all_o the_o visible_a world_n because_o there_o be_v not_o one_o single_a motion_n make_v about_o they_o which_o do_v not_o come_v to_o they_o through_o some_o one_o of_o their_o part_n or_o through_o some_o one_o of_o the_o organ_n which_o the_o provident_a wisdom_n of_o the_o creator_n have_v dispose_v so_o diverse_o to_o receive_v their_o different_a motion_n if_o the_o sun_n or_o any_o other_o luminous_a body_n be_v move_v in_o the_o middle_n of_o that_o imperceptible_a matter_n which_o it_o drive_v in_o straight_a line_n from_o all_o side_n our_o eye_n receive_v in_o the_o instant_n and_o in_o the_o moment_n the_o impression_n of_o it_o by_o the_o necessary_a effect_n of_o the_o continuation_n of_o motion_n or_o of_o the_o effort_n of_o motion_n which_o be_v imprint_v in_o that_o matter_n because_o they_o find_v themselves_o so_o dispose_v to_o let_v it_o pass_v through_o the_o different_a humour_n whereof_o they_o be_v compose_v and_o to_o receive_v it_o in_o that_o thin_a and_o subtle_a web_n which_o be_v form_v in_o the_o bottom_n of_o our_o eye_n about_o the_o extremity_n of_o the_o optic_a nerve_n and_o which_o be_v call_v the_o retina_fw-la if_o there_o be_v a_o shock_n of_o two_o solid_a body_n in_o the_o air_n or_o any_o vehement_a fomentation_n of_o exhalation_n as_o it_o happen_v in_o thunder_n from_z whence_o arise_v redouble_v trepidation_n in_o this_o fluid_a matter_n like_v to_o those_o circle_n which_o be_v describe_v upon_o the_o superficies_n of_o water_n one_o after_o the_o other_o and_o one_o against_o another_o this_o motion_n come_v to_o strike_v in_o our_o body_n that_o which_o be_v call_v the_o tympanum_fw-la in_o the_o organ_n of_o hear_v it_o be_v general_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n with_o all_o other_o body_n some_o of_o they_o be_v unite_v to_o our_o body_n by_o the_o subtle_a vapour_n which_o they_o emit_v from_o they_o as_o be_v odour_n other_o by_o a_o immediation_n as_o they_o say_v of_o the_o superficies_n of_o their_o part_n and_o there_o be_v not_o any_o one_o single_a one_o of_o they_o which_o do_v not_o act_n upon_o our_o body_n after_o their_o manner_n but_o if_o our_o body_n be_v so_o natural_o unite_v to_o all_o other_o body_n by_o contiguity_n which_o communicate_v the_o motion_n of_o one_o to_o the_o other_o our_o soul_n be_v yet_o more_o sensible_o unite_v to_o a_o superior_a and_o a_o overrule_a nature_n which_o imprint_n on_o they_o idea_n and_o sentiment_n as_o it_o please_v by_o general_n will_n and_o universal_a and_o immutable_a law_n which_o it_o almost_o never_o depart_v from_o but_o in_o those_o extraordinary_a occasion_n in_o the_o which_o it_o act_v as_o a_o particular_a cause_n and_o work_n that_o which_o we_o call_v a_o miracle_n we_o can_v be_v ignorant_a or_o insensible_a of_o this_o empire_n which_o the_o author_n and_o master_n the_o sovereign_n and_o the_o lord_n of_o nature_n exercise_n over_o we_o for_o the_o reason_n which_o have_v be_v already_o observe_v and_o which_o s._n augustin_n have_v so_o well_o dive_v into_o that_o he_o say_v that_o a_o reflective_a and_o a_o attentive_a man_n will_v much_o rather_o doubt_v of_o the_o union_n of_o his_o body_n with_o the_o visible_a world_n to_o which_o it_o be_v tie_v by_o all_o its_o part_n than_o of_o that_o union_n of_o his_o soul_n with_o god_n since_o the_o action_n thereof_o be_v never_o interrupt_v but_o it_o be_v sensible_a and_o visible_a for_o we_o know_v nothing_o if_o we_o do_v not_o know_v that_o it_o act_n in_o we_o and_o that_o it_o rule_v we_o either_o by_o a_o lively_a and_o a_o involuntary_a sentiment_n or_o by_o the_o light_n wherewith_o it_o penetrate_v we_o since_o it_o be_v impossible_a not_o to_o acknowledge_v god_n in_o this_o principle_n so_o enlighten_v and_o so_o vigilant_a of_o the_o one_o part_n and_o on_o the_o other_o so_o efficacious_a and_o so_o command_v who_o presides_n over_o all_o our_o knowledge_n and_o over_o all_o our_o sentiment_n and_o who_o make_v they_o in_o we_o in_o spite_n of_o we_o with_o so_o admirable_a and_o so_o illuminate_v a_o wisdom_n and_o so_o much_o the_o better_a as_o cause_v in_o we_o undoubted_o all_o the_o pleasure_n and_o all_o the_o pain_n which_o we_o resent_v by_o the_o occasion_n of_o our_o body_n we_o see_v plain_o that_o he_o be_v the_o sovereign_a arbiter_n as_o well_o as_o the_o
heaven_n to_o favour_v our_o ignorance_n for_o this_o be_v no_o way_n to_o have_v recourse_n to_o miracle_n thus_o to_o reduce_v thing_n to_o their_o essential_a principle_n and_o to_o their_o necessary_a and_o immediate_a cause_n on_o the_o one_o part_n and_o on_o the_o other_o part_n to_o the_o common_a and_o universal_a experience_n of_o all_o man_n and_o to_o the_o most_o constant_a idea_n of_o religion_n which_o be_v what_o we_o be_v do_v here_o when_o have_v cause_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o we_o receive_v the_o sentiment_n and_o idea_n of_o particular_a body_n by_o the_o only_a passive_a faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o by_o a_o superior_a power_n which_o rule_v over_o we_o and_o which_o enlighten_v we_o and_o have_v demonstrate_v that_o we_o can_v at_o all_o be_v know_v being_n by_z ourselves_o since_o that_o be_v the_o privilege_n of_o god_n alone_o but_o that_o we_o be_v essential_o know_v by_o a_o exterior_a and_o superior_a irradiation_n and_o illumination_n and_o that_o this_o illumination_n and_o irradiation_n can_v come_v to_o we_o neither_o from_o other_o body_n nor_o from_o our_o own_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o impossibility_n that_o there_o be_v that_o a_o body_n can_v be_v unite_v to_o a_o spirit_n to_o act_n upon_o it_o and_o enlighten_v or_o affect_v and_o modify_v it_o we_o say_v that_o it_o come_v from_o god_n from_o god_n the_o author_n of_o our_o be_v and_o the_o necessary_a cause_n and_o principle_n of_o the_o union_n and_o of_o the_o meet_v together_o of_o the_o two_o different_a and_o disproportion_a part_n which_o compose_v we_o this_o be_v neither_o to_o have_v recourse_n to_o miracle_n nor_o to_o call_v to_o god_n to_o descend_v to_o the_o help_n of_o humane_a weakness_n and_o ignorance_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a this_o be_v to_o mount_v up_o again_o to_o the_o true_a principle_n of_o all_o the_o particular_a idea_n and_o all_o the_o sentiment_n which_o we_o have_v of_o body_n and_o of_o thing_n corporeal_a upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o our_o body_n this_o be_v to_o reduce_v the_o confuse_a idea_n of_o the_o union_n which_o god_n make_v of_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n to_o a_o clear_a and_o neat_a idea_n this_o be_v to_o acknowledge_v the_o true_a principle_n of_o our_o light_n and_o to_o cut_v off_o all_o the_o false_a idea_n by_o the_o which_o we_o have_v be_v accustom_a either_o to_o make_v ourselves_o god_n in_o figure_v to_o ourselves_o that_o we_o have_v of_o ourselves_o pleasure_n and_o pain_n and_o the_o idea_n of_o thing_n or_o to_o make_v god_n of_o all_o the_o body_n which_o environ_v we_o in_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v those_o which_o enlighten_v and_o illuminate_v we_o or_o which_o at_o the_o same_o time_n make_v we_o happy_a by_o pleasure_n and_o unhappy_a by_o pain_n and_o dolour_n not_o to_o be_v willing_a that_o we_o shall_v refer_v to_o god_n the_o action_n which_o unite_v our_o soul_n to_o our_o body_n be_v not_o to_o be_v willing_a that_o we_o shall_v refer_v to_o he_o the_o creation_n of_o soul_n and_o the_o existence_n of_o the_o world_n and_o as_o the_o passage_n which_o the_o body_n make_v in_o the_o soul_n by_o corporeal_a impression_n be_v either_o the_o necessary_a continuance_n or_o the_o very_a act_n of_o the_o union_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o of_o our_o body_n not_o to_o be_v willing_a that_o it_o be_v god_n who_o do_v this_o immediate_o be_v not_o to_o be_v willing_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v he_o who_o by_o himself_o immediate_o unite_v both_o our_o body_n and_o our_o soul_n which_o be_v a_o species_n of_o atheism_n the_o happy_a fecundity_n of_o this_o principle_n for_o morality_n thus_o we_o be_v able_a to_o felicitate_a ourselves_o and_o to_o rejoice_v ourselves_o in_o have_v find_v out_o together_o with_o the_o clear_a idea_n and_o notion_n of_o the_o manner_n how_o our_o soul_n have_v their_o idea_n and_o their_o sentiment_n upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o body_n the_o discovery_n of_o our_o intimate_v union_n with_o god_n and_o of_o our_o perpetual_a dependence_n upon_o he_o of_o a_o continual_a action_n of_o he_o in_o we_o of_o a_o live_a source_n of_o light_n and_o of_o pleasure_n which_o be_v in_o he_o and_o of_o a_o fruitful_a and_o of_o a_o abound_a source_n of_o the_o duty_n of_o love_n and_o fear_v of_o dependence_n and_o of_o gratitude_n which_o ought_v to_o keep_v we_o continual_o unite_v to_o he_o let_v other_o study_n god_n in_o the_o visible_a world_n and_o morality_n in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o doctor_n i_o will_v for_o my_o part_n neither_o study_v the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o but_o in_o my_o own_o soul_n and_o in_o the_o manner_n whereby_o she_o perceive_v and_o whereby_o she_o know_v every_o thing_n that_o she_o do_v know_v out_o of_o herself_o let_v other_o make_v effort_n of_o imagination_n and_o prescribe_v to_o themselves_o a_o thousand_o practice_n for_o to_o keep_v themselves_o continual_o present_a to_o god_n i_o for_o my_o part_n will_v desire_v no_o more_o than_o my_o principle_n and_o a_o moderate_a attention_n to_o that_o which_o pass_v continual_o in_o i_o never_o to_o lose_v the_o sight_n of_o god_n but_o to_o have_v he_o always_o present_a let_v other_o search_n into_o imperfect_a reason_n for_o the_o motive_n of_o the_o love_n and_o the_o fear_n which_o they_o owe_v to_o god_n for_o my_o part_n i_o will_v only_o reflect_v upon_o the_o pleasure_n which_o i_o have_v in_o the_o very_a act_n even_o of_o the_o animal_n life_n for_o to_o see_v in_o god_n a_o source_n of_o infinite_a felicity_n and_o by_o consequence_n a_o immense_a and_o a_o infinite_a loveliness_n for_o what_o shall_v i_o more_o natural_o love_n than_o that_o live_a source_n of_o pleasure_n since_o it_o be_v nothing_o but_o pleasure_n that_o i_o love_v but_o this_o be_v not_o all_o i_o will_v beside_o only_o reflect_v upon_o the_o equality_n with_o which_o god_n enlighten_v every_o moment_n all_o man_n to_o conceive_v that_o he_o be_v the_o father_n and_o the_o common_a centre_n in_o who_o we_o be_v all_o unite_a and_o in_o who_o we_o ought_v all_o of_o we_o to_o love_v one_o another_o to_o honour_v one_o another_o and_o to_o support_v one_o another_o and_o to_o observe_v fidelity_n and_o justice_n towards_o one_o another_o there_o be_v moreover_o i_o see_v in_o this_o knowledge_n of_o my_o soul_n incitement_n to_o duty_n as_o well_o as_o duty_n themselves_o let_v other_o seek_v to_o fright_v their_o concupiscence_n by_o the_o dreadful_a painting_n of_o eternal_a judgement_n for_o my_o part_n i_o need_v only_o a_o simple_a view_n and_o a_o moderate_a reflection_n upon_o the_o pain_n and_o dolour_n which_o we_o resent_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o our_o body_n by_o the_o efficacious_a impression_n of_o that_o power_n which_o keep_v our_o soul_n unite_v to_o our_o body_n for_o if_o to_o affectionate_a we_o to_o the_o preservation_n of_o our_o body_n and_o to_o remove_v far_o from_o we_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v hurtful_a to_o they_o it_o penetrate_v we_o with_o such_o lively_a dolour_n what_o will_v those_o be_v wherewith_o it_o will_v transpierce_v our_o impure_a and_o rebellious_a soul_n which_o shall_v render_v themselves_o deserve_v of_o his_o anger_n and_o what_o pain_n must_v he_o have_v establish_v to_o oblige_v we_o to_o watch_v after_o the_o conservation_n of_o our_o soul_n since_o he_o take_v so_o much_o pain_n to_o make_v we_o watch_v for_o the_o preservation_n of_o these_o miserable_a body_n which_o be_v only_o a_o vile_a and_o despicable_a garment_n of_o the_o soul_n but_o let_v we_o not_o any_o far_o enlarge_v here_o upon_o these_o moral_a consequence_n who_o solid_a principle_n and_o foundation_n we_o shall_v discover_v in_o its_o proper_a place_n let_v we_o advance_v and_o after_o have_v make_v clear_a the_o manner_n how_o our_o soul_n have_v idea_n and_o sentiment_n upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o our_o body_n and_o after_o have_v cut_v off_o many_o idea_n and_o many_o prepossession_n full_a of_o error_n with_o which_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o conceive_v the_o manner_n how_o our_o soul_n be_v and_o operate_v in_o our_o body_n we_o must_v now_o endeavour_v to_o conceive_v it_o chap._n viii_o how_o our_o soul_n be_v in_o our_o body_n that_o evidence_n which_o we_o have_v of_o the_o manner_n how_o we_o have_v sentiment_n and_o idea_n begin_v to_o give_v a_o light_n to_o our_o eye_n which_o make_v we_o see_v the_o manner_n how_o our_o soul_n be_v in_o our_o body_n and_o we_o have_v another_o light_n which_o will_v complete_o let_v we_o see_v it_o and_o as_o it_o be_v touch_v it_o and_o this_o be_v the_o experience_n of_o the_o manner_n how_o we_o move_v our_o body_n we_o have_v a_o continual_a experience_n that_o our_o soul_n have_v power_n to_o move_v our_o body_n for_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o certain_a in_o the_o
the_o member_n every_o one_o to_o the_o movement_n for_o the_o which_o it_o be_v destine_v when_o they_o themselves_o come_v to_o be_v determine_v that_o neither_o our_o soul_n do_v come_v of_o themselves_o to_o lay_v hold_n on_o the_o body_n nor_o do_v the_o body_n cause_n the_o soul_n to_o descend_v but_o it_o be_v god_n who_o assemble_v they_o together_o there_o you_o see_v how_o i_o conceive_v the_o body_n and_o whereas_o we_o have_v conceive_v the_o soul_n as_o a_o nature_n pure_o spiritual_a capable_a of_o perceive_v of_o know_v and_o of_o willing_a we_o have_v no_o more_o to_o do_v than_o to_o see_v how_o this_o spiritual_a nature_n can_v become_v unite_v to_o that_o terrestrial_a structure_n whereupon_o the_o first_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v conceive_v be_v that_o neither_o the_o body_n can_v lay_v hold_n on_o the_o soul_n or_o draw_v it_o to_o it_o for_o to_o subject_v it_o and_o for_o to_o shut_v it_o up_o nor_o can_v the_o soul_n on_o its_o side_n neither_o be_v drive_v by_o any_o inclination_n to_o become_v pour_v upon_o the_o body_n nor_o become_v tie_v there_o of_o itself_o by_o its_o choice_n and_o good_a like_n as_o be_v to_o be_v so_o ill_o match_v we_o must_v therefore_o comprehend_v before_o all_o thing_n that_o these_o two_o party_n and_o these_o two_o so_o far_o distant_a nature_n do_v neither_o of_o themselves_o by_o consent_n and_o by_o a_o appoint_a rendezvous_n assemble_v nor_o by_o chance_n do_v they_o meet_v together_o but_o that_o it_o be_v the_o infinite_a power_n which_o govern_v the_o world_n and_o which_o will_v have_v it_o be_v adorn_v by_o the_o beauty_n of_o this_o so_o rare_a and_o singular_a a_o work_n which_o as_o faith_n teach_v and_o all_o the_o world_n conceive_v bring_v they_o together_o and_o assemble_v they_o and_o make_v all_o the_o union_n that_o be_v between_o they_o st._n augustin_n most_o solid_o observe_v that_o god_n make_v three_o function_n for_o our_o sake_n that_o of_o the_o creator_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o our_o body_n and_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o our_o soul_n that_o of_o the_o author_n of_o the_o structure_n and_o organisation_n of_o our_o body_n and_o last_o that_o of_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o union_n of_o the_o two_o party_n and_o of_o the_o two_o nature_n which_o compose_v we_o creator_n fictor_n unitor_n he_o be_v as_o essential_o the_o efficient_a and_o immediate_a principle_n of_o the_o union_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o of_o our_o body_n as_o he_o be_v of_o the_o structure_n of_o the_o body_n and_o of_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o soul_n there_o be_v no_o other_o power_n in_o the_o world_n that_o can_v shut_v up_o this_o immaterial_a immortal_a and_o eternal_a nature_n within_o that_o terrestrial_a and_o carnal_a structure_n this_o be_v a_o certain_a truth_n we_o read_v it_o in_o our_o own_o proper_a sentiment_n and_o in_o the_o infallible_a light_n of_o the_o notion_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o of_o the_o body_n and_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o world_n more_o undoubtable_a than_o this_o principle_n that_o it_o be_v god_n that_o unite_v our_o soul_n to_o our_o body_n and_o i_o believe_v no_o man_n will_v disagree_v with_o it_o and_o the_o question_n be_v not_o whether_o he_o do_v it_o but_o how_o he_o do_v it_o chap._n ix_o how_o god_n can_v assemble_v and_o unite_v the_o soul_n and_o the_o body_n god_n can_v without_o doubt_v unite_v these_o two_o so_o opposite_a nature_n but_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n that_o they_o may_v be_v unite_v and_o assemble_v so_o that_o we_o must_v see_v first_o of_o all_o how_o a_o spirit_n and_o a_o body_n may_v be_v assemble_v and_o unite_v man_n fall_v into_o a_o thousand_o error_n upon_o this_o matter_n and_o all_o these_o error_n happen_v because_o they_o will_v apply_v the_o idea_n which_o they_o have_v of_o the_o union_n of_o two_o or_o more_o body_n to_o the_o union_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n which_o be_v the_o great_a mistake_n in_o the_o world_n and_o the_o entire_a subsersion_n of_o reason_n and_o good_a sense_n for_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o union_n of_o a_o spirit_n with_o a_o spirit_n can_v be_v conceive_v by_o the_o idea_n of_o the_o union_n of_o a_o body_n with_o a_o body_n so_o likewise_o the_o union_n of_o a_o spirit_n with_o a_o body_n can_v be_v comprehend_v by_o the_o idea_n which_o we_o have_v of_o the_o union_n of_o two_o body_n we_o must_v shun_v this_o defect_n and_o disorder_n and_o give_v attention_n to_o this_o certain_a and_o infallible_a rule_n that_o union_n be_v a_o relation_n of_o one_o thing_n to_o another_o it_o follow_v that_o she_o must_v change_v the_o nature_n and_o the_o idea_n according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v unite_v and_o thus_o to_o conceive_v a_o union_n of_o a_o spirit_n and_o a_o body_n we_o must_v comprehend_v wherein_o and_o whereby_o these_o two_o nature_n may_v be_v unite_v how_o two_o spirit_n may_v be_v unite_v that_o we_o may_v well_o form_v a_o idea_n thereof_o we_o must_v first_o of_o all_o conceive_v the_o union_n of_o two_o spirit_n for_o when_o we_o shall_v have_v comprehend_v how_o two_o spirit_n may_v be_v unite_v we_o shall_v with_o much_o more_o ease_n comprehend_v the_o union_n of_o a_o bind_v die_v a_o spirit_n if_o we_o give_v good_a attention_n thereto_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o a_o spiritual_a nature_n but_o knowledge_n sentiment_n and_o will_n for_o there_o be_v nothing_o precise_o but_o that_o which_o we_o know_v in_o spiritual_n create_v nature_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o conceive_v the_o union_n of_o two_o spirit_n otherwise_o than_o by_o the_o union_n of_o their_o thought_n of_o their_o sentiment_n and_o of_o their_o wi_n thing_n can_v be_v unite_v but_o by_o that_o which_o be_v in_o they_o and_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o spirit_n but_o this_o triple_a ground_n of_o the_o faculty_n of_o think_v or_o of_o know_v of_o the_o faculty_n of_o perceive_v which_o be_v itself_o a_o manner_n of_o the_o faculty_n of_o know_v and_o last_o of_o the_o faculty_n of_o willing_a and_o free_o determine_v themselves_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o two_o spirit_n can_v be_v unite_v but_o by_o the_o faculty_n and_o by_o the_o act_n and_o faculty_n of_o think_v perceive_v and_o of_o willing_a that_o which_o make_v precise_o the_o union_n of_o two_o spirit_n but_o this_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o have_v find_v and_o conceive_v that_o two_o spirit_n can_v be_v unite_v but_o by_o their_o faculty_n of_o think_v of_o know_v and_o of_o willing_a we_o must_v see_v also_o wherein_o the_o union_n of_o the_o two_o faculty_n of_o think_v and_o the_o two_o faculty_n of_o perceive_v and_o of_o the_o two_o faculty_n of_o willing_a may_v consist_v wherein_o then_o may_v this_o union_n consist_v it_o can_v without_o doubt_v consist_v but_o in_o the_o mutual_a respective_a and_o reciprocal_a dependence_n of_o the_o faculty_n and_o their_o act_n if_o we_o conceive_v that_o a_o angel_n think_v necessary_o as_o often_o as_o another_o angel_n think_v that_o he_o have_v a_o sentiment_n of_o pleasure_n and_o of_o pain_n of_o joy_n or_o of_o sadness_n as_o often_o as_o the_o other_o be_v sad_a or_o rejoice_v that_o he_o have_v a_o motion_n of_o love_n or_o of_o hatred_n as_o often_o as_o the_o other_o love_v or_o hate_v we_o shall_v conceive_v without_o doubt_n these_o two_o angel_n unite_v and_o unite_v in_o a_o hypostatical_a union_n or_o in_o unity_n of_o person_n and_o in_o a_o substantial_a and_o physical_a union_n especial_o if_o this_o dependence_n of_o thought_n of_o sentiment_n and_o of_o will_n be_v of_o the_o one_o side_n mutual_a and_o reciprocal_a and_o on_o the_o other_o not_o voluntary_a and_o arbitrary_a but_o necessary_a and_o force_v cause_v by_o a_o superior_a power_n which_o leave_v they_o not_o the_o liberty_n of_o break_v the_o band_n of_o this_o mutual_a dependence_n this_o mutual_a and_o not_o arbitrary_a dependence_n cause_v by_o that_o empire_n and_o that_o physical_a action_n of_o a_o superior_a power_n will_v so_o unite_v these_o two_o spirit_n that_o it_o will_v be_v no_o long_o a_o simple_a angel_n but_o a_o compositum_fw-la whole_o spiritual_n of_o two_o angel_n which_o will_v make_v no_o more_o than_o one_o single_a whole_a in_o two_o individual_a substance_n altogether_o distinct_a such_o a_o mutual_a dependence_n make_v precise_o all_o the_o physical_a union_n that_o can_v be_v betwixt_o two_o spirit_n since_o cut_v off_o all_o other_o idea_n by_o that_o alone_o these_o two_o angel_n will_v be_v comprehend_v to_o be_v unite_v and_o not_o conceive_v that_o though_o we_o may_v conceive_v other_o thing_n between_o these_o two_o angel_n it_o will_v however_o be_v impossible_a to_o conceive_v they_o unite_v for_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o conceive_v any_o other_o thing_n
be_v continual_a as_o to_o the_o rest_n let_v we_o not_o fear_v that_o god_n be_v too_o much_o employ_v and_o have_v too_o many_o affair_n than_o continual_o to_o entertain_v this_o union_n by_o his_o perpetual_a action_n multiply_v and_o diversify_v into_o so_o many_o manner_n in_o determine_v so_o many_o sentiment_n and_o thought_n or_o idea_n on_o one_o part_n in_o the_o soul_n and_o so_o many_o motion_n on_o the_o other_o part_n in_o the_o body_n to_o the_o soul_n like_v for_o this_o supreme_a agent_n who_o animate_v and_o who_o essential_o move_v the_o universe_n who_o give_v life_n to_o every_o thing_n that_o live_v motion_n to_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v move_v think_v to_o every_o thing_n that_o think_v and_o light_a to_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v enlighten_v be_v in_o no_o wise_a encumber_v by_o so_o much_o action_n it_o be_v on_o the_o contrary_a his_o essence_n and_o his_o nature_n to_o act_n thus_o continual_o and_o to_o be_v equal_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o corporeal_a as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o intelligible_a world_n to_o be_v equal_o apply_v to_o the_o one_o and_o to_o the_o other_o to_o the_o one_o for_o to_o entertain_v and_o direct_v its_o motion_n to_o the_o other_o for_o to_o englighten_v all_o its_o thought_n and_o to_o determine_v its_o sentiment_n or_o its_o sensible_a modification_n pater_fw-la meus_fw-la usque_fw-la modo_fw-la operatur_fw-la as_o god_n conserves_n thing_n by_o a_o new_a creation_n renew_v every_o instant_a or_o to_o say_v better_o always_o continue_v so_o he_o entertain_v the_o union_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n by_o that_o continual_a application_n which_o he_o have_v of_o act_v on_o one_o part_n on_o the_o soul_n in_o enlighten_v they_o diverse_o from_o the_o occasion_n of_o impression_n which_o external_a object_n or_o the_o internal_a course_n of_o the_o animal_n spirit_n make_v continual_o in_o our_o brain_n and_o on_o the_o other_o part_n upon_o body_n in_o determine_v their_o motion_n according_a to_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o thought_n of_o the_o sentiment_n and_o of_o the_o will_n of_o the_o soul_n union_n can_v be_v nothing_o else_o let_v we_o not_o fear_v then_o let_v we_o not_o at_o all_o fear_n that_o god_n be_v fatigue_v with_o so_o grand_a a_o exercise_n nor_o that_o it_o be_v unworthy_a of_o he_o to_o be_v thus_o always_o employ_v upon_o nature_n and_o upon_o his_o workmanship_n since_o it_o be_v on_o the_o contrary_a not_o only_o his_o pleasure_n and_o his_o glory_n but_o the_o essential_a act_n of_o his_o supreme_a nature_n also_o but_o let_v we_o comprehend_v that_o no_o other_o idea_n can_v make_v we_o conceive_v the_o union_n of_o our_o soul_n with_o our_o body_n for_o let_v we_o not_o believe_v that_o the_o body_n and_o the_o soul_n can_v be_v unite_v like_o two_o liquor_n or_o like_o two_o metal_n which_o be_v melt_v one_o with_o the_o other_o let_v we_o not_o conceive_v that_o this_o union_n can_v be_v make_v like_o the_o union_n of_o body_n to_o body_n which_o be_v make_v either_o by_o a_o unctuous_a or_o viscous_a humour_n which_o bind_v the_o part_n of_o they_o together_o or_o by_o nail_n peg_n and_o joint_n let_v we_o not_o imagine_v here_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v material_a let_v we_o cut_v off_o every_o thing_n which_o present_v itself_o corporeal_a to_o our_o spirit_n let_v we_o conceive_v precise_o this_o mutual_a and_o necessary_a dependence_n and_o have_v conceive_v thereby_o the_o union_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o of_o our_o body_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o we_o have_v comprehend_v the_o manner_n how_o our_o soul_n be_v in_o our_o body_n they_o be_v not_o there_o by_o a_o local_a and_o corporeal_a circumscription_n they_o be_v not_o there_o as_o liquor_n be_v in_o the_o vessel_n as_o the_o bird_n be_v within_o the_o nest_n or_o in_o his_o cage_n or_o as_o the_o body_n be_v in_o the_o air_n which_o environ_n it_o they_o be_v there_o as_o god_n be_v in_o the_o world_n in_o which_o we_o must_v so_o conceive_v he_o as_o that_o we_o must_v conceive_v he_o say_v st._n augustin_n much_o more_o contain_v than_o contain_v let_v we_o remember_v that_o though_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v a_o spiritual_a nature_n which_o do_v as_o essential_o exclude_v local_a extension_n and_o by_o consequence_n all_o sort_n of_o idea_n of_o local_a presence_n such_o as_o we_o common_o conceive_v under_o the_o corporeal_a immage_n of_o immediation_n of_o proportion_n and_o of_o co-extention_n of_o substance_n as_o it_o do_v essential_o include_v the_o ground_n and_o the_o act_n of_o the_o know_a faculty_n body_n have_v their_o proper_a fashion_n of_o be_v within_o place_n and_o spirit_n have_v they_o likewise_o there_o be_v nothing_o of_o likeness_n between_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o and_o from_o the_o moment_n that_o you_o shall_v conceive_v the_o manner_n how_o a_o spirit_n be_v within_o a_o place_n by_o any_o thing_n resemble_v the_o manner_n how_o do_v you_o conceive_v that_o body_n be_v in_o their_o place_n say_v and_o hesitate_n not_o that_o you_o deceive_v yourselves_o since_o you_o confound_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v most_o distinct_a and_o by_o confound_v they_o you_o subvert_v and_o destroy_v both_o corporeal_a and_o spiritual_a nature_n the_o doctrine_n of_o thomas_n aquinas_n thomas_n aquinas_n say_v very_o well_o that_o spirit_n be_v not_o in_o body_n or_o in_o a_o corporeal_a spirit_n but_o in_o two_o manner_n either_o by_o the_o action_n which_o they_o exercise_v upon_o certain_a body_n or_o certain_a corporeal_a space_n or_o by_o the_o action_n which_o they_o suffer_v and_o which_o they_o receive_v upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o certain_a body_n which_o be_v the_o manner_n how_o the_o devil_n be_v in_o the_o fire_n of_o hell_n who_o motion_n they_o determine_v by_o the_o empire_n of_o their_o will_n upon_o the_o occasion_n where_o of_o they_o be_v penetrate_v with_o a_o intimate_a sentiment_n of_o burn_v by_o the_o supreme_a power_n and_o justice_n which_o punish_v they_o this_o idea_n of_o thomas_n aquinas_n be_v just_a and_o exact_a and_o it_o be_v thus_o we_o ought_v to_o conceive_v that_o our_o soul_n be_v in_o our_o body_n they_o be_v not_o there_o but_o because_o they_o have_v the_o great_a part_n of_o their_o thought_n and_o of_o their_o idea_n and_o all_o their_o sentiment_n of_o pleasure_n and_o of_o pain_n by_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o body_n and_o because_o that_o they_o act_n upon_o the_o body_n by_o the_o action_n of_o their_o will_n which_o remove_v they_o and_o move_v they_o in_o the_o manner_n that_o have_v be_v say_v already_o they_o be_v no_o otherwise_o in_o the_o body_n every_o thing_n that_o we_o shall_v conceive_v beyond_o this_o will_v be_v false_a contradictory_n impossible_a and_o chimerical_a they_o will_v only_o be_v corporeal_a image_n of_o which_o there_o be_v not_o any_o one_o that_o can_v agree_v to_o the_o soul_n and_o to_o the_o manner_n how_o she_o be_v in_o the_o body_n for_o it_o be_v with_o the_o manner_n how_o the_o soul_n be_v in_o the_o body_n as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o soul_n itself_o we_o can_v comprehend_v it_o as_o often_o as_o we_o conceive_v it_o by_o imagination_n what_o corporeal_a image_n soever_o we_o may_v make_v of_o it_o under_o what_o material_a form_n soever_o we_o may_v conceive_v it_o it_o be_v not_o at_o all_o the_o soul_n that_o we_o do_v conceive_v and_o it_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o manner_n how_o the_o soul_n be_v in_o the_o body_n from_o the_o moment_n that_o we_o imagine_v it_o it_o be_v no_o more_o that_o which_o we_o imagine_v it_o for_o to_o imagine_v be_v to_o conceive_v under_o a_o corporeal_a form_n and_o image_n and_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o conceive_v any_o thing_n corporeal_a in_o the_o soul_n either_o in_o the_o foundation_n and_o substance_n or_o in_o the_o accident_n of_o it_o the_o manner_n how_o the_o soul_n be_v in_o the_o body_n be_v altogether_o as_o spiritual_a as_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o all_o these_o idea_n which_o conceive_v the_o manner_n how_o the_o soul_n be_v in_o the_o body_n with_o any_o resemblance_n with_o the_o manner_n how_o body_n be_v in_o corporeal_a space_n be_v false_a chimerical_a and_o monstrous_a idea_n because_o they_o conceive_v the_o soul_n as_o corporeal_a in_o what_o part_n the_o soul_n be_v and_o whether_o it_o be_v in_o all_o the_o body_n if_o it_o be_v demand_v after_o this_o in_o what_o part_n of_o the_o body_n the_o soul_n be_v or_o whether_o she_o be_v in_o all_o the_o body_n the_o question_n will_v not_o be_v difficult_a to_o resolve_v because_o there_o need_v no_o more_o than_o to_o apply_v the_o principle_n of_o thomas_n aquinas_n of_o the_o manner_n how_o spirit_n be_v in_o place_n because_o it_o will_v make_v we_o easy_o to_o comprehend_v without_o any_o corporeal_a image_n
or_o material_a imagination_n that_o all_o the_o soul_n be_v in_o all_o the_o body_n and_o all_o of_o it_o in_o all_o the_o essential_a and_o integral_a part_n of_o the_o body_n as_o god_n be_v all_o in_o all_o the_o world_n and_o in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o world_n not_o by_o that_o co-extension_n and_o and_o local_a chimerical_a presence_n which_o gross_a spirit_n do_v imagine_v but_o by_o the_o intimate_v presence_n of_o his_o sovereign_a essence_n essential_o operate_n in_o all_o the_o world_n and_o in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o world_n we_o must_v say_v the_o same_o of_o the_o soul_n that_o it_o be_v in_o all_o the_o body_n by_o the_o relation_n of_o its_o dependence_n and_o activity_n but_o this_o do_v not_o hinder_v but_o that_o we_o may_v say_v that_o she_o be_v more_o proper_o and_o more_o particular_o in_o the_o brain_n since_o it_o be_v by_o that_o part_n that_o the_o action_n of_o the_o soul_n upon_o the_o body_n immediate_o commence_v and_o that_o all_o the_o action_n of_o the_o body_n upon_o the_o soul_n terminate_v whole_o in_o that_o part_n as_o it_o sensible_o appear_v by_o that_o which_o interrupt_v and_o suspend_v the_o action_n of_o the_o soul_n upon_o the_o body_n and_o the_o action_n of_o the_o body_n upon_o the_o soul_n for_o as_o often_o as_o it_o happen_v that_o the_o action_n of_o the_o body_n upon_o the_o soul_n be_v interrupt_v it_o be_v because_o there_o be_v some_o relaxation_n or_o some_o obstruction_n in_o some_o of_o the_o nerve_n which_o hinder_v the_o motion_n from_o be_v continue_v in_o the_o part_n affect_v of_o the_o body_n as_o far_o as_o the_o brain_n and_o when_o the_o action_n of_o the_o soul_n upon_o the_o body_n be_v interrupt_v as_o when_o the_o soul_n will_v move_v the_o paralytic_a foot_n but_o can_v at_o all_o move_v it_o it_o be_v likewise_o because_o the_o motion_n which_o begin_v always_o by_o the_o brain_n or_o by_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o nerve_n which_o have_v their_o origine_fw-la in_o the_o brain_n or_o if_o you_o will_v by_o that_o most_o subtle_a portion_n of_o the_o blood_n which_o we_o call_v animal_n spirit_n can_v be_v continue_v so_o far_o as_o to_o that_o disease_a part._n but_o after_o have_v explain_v the_o manner_n how_o our_o soul_n be_v in_o our_o body_n which_o give_v we_o so_o lively_a a_o idea_n of_o our_o dependence_n upon_o the_o supreme_a be_v and_o upon_o all_o his_o divine_a attribute_n we_o must_v now_o see_v how_o our_o soul_n operate_v in_o our_o body_n and_o observe_v all_o the_o difference_n of_o our_o diverse_a operation_n for_o the_o clear_n every_o thing_n that_o may_v have_v any_o difficulty_n and_o require_v day_n and_o light_n for_o the_o better_a apprehend_v the_o sovereign_a perâ—â—â—_n 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o supreme_a nature_n the_o which_o operate_v continual_o in_o we_o and_o rule_n over_o we_o so_o many_o way_n in_o all_o our_o diverse_a operation_n and_o the_o essential_a subjection_n and_o limitation_n of_o all_o create_a nature_n which_o do_v in_o so_o many_o way_n depend_v upon_o this_o supreme_a nature_n chap._n x._o what_o the_o soul_n do_v in_o the_o body_n and_o what_o it_o do_v not_o we_o observe_v first_o of_o all_o that_o there_o be_v in_o we_o the_o operation_n or_o act_n of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o operation_n or_o act_n of_o the_o soul_n for_o there_o be_v thing_n which_o the_o body_n do_v in_o we_o and_o thing_n which_o the_o soul_n do_v in_o the_o body_n this_o be_v a_o certain_a rule_n that_o the_o soul_n do_v not_o do_v any_o thing_n which_o she_o do_v not_o perceive_v that_o she_o do_v and_o that_o she_o do_v every_o thing_n that_o she_o perceive_v that_o she_o do_v thus_o we_o may_v say_v with_o assurance_n that_o our_o soul_n do_v not_o make_v the_o digestion_n in_o we_o the_o circulation_n of_o the_o blood_n the_o natural_a and_o pure_o animal_n respiration_n in_o we_o the_o separation_n of_o the_o chyle_n which_o be_v the_o prepare_a juice_n of_o concoct_v and_o digest_v victual_n in_o the_o stomach_n together_o with_o the_o faeces_fw-la or_o gross_a matter_n which_o be_v discharge_v into_o the_o bowel_n the_o motion_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o vein_n and_o of_o the_o artery_n the_o ebullition_n and_o fermentation_n of_o the_o blood_n and_o of_o that_o matter_n which_o provoke_v carnal_a concupiscence_n it_o be_v moreover_o certain_a that_o the_o soul_n do_v not_o make_v neither_o the_o preparation_n of_o spirit_n either_o vital_a or_o animal_n nor_o the_o continuation_n of_o the_o motion_n or_o of_o the_o impression_n of_o external_n object_n which_o be_v carry_v by_o the_o nerve_n as_o by_o little_a well_o stretch_v chord_n from_o all_o the_o circumference_n of_o the_o body_n to_o the_o most_o integral_a part_n of_o the_o brain_n as_o to_o the_o common_a centre_n of_o all_o its_o structure_n and_o all_o its_o organization_n nor_o the_o retracement_n of_o object_n which_o be_v make_v in_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o eye_n in_o the_o retina_fw-la or_o that_o which_o be_v make_v in_o that_o part_n of_o the_o brain_n which_o be_v the_o organ_n of_o that_o which_o we_o call_v the_o common_a and_o internal_a sense_n it_o be_v sure_a that_o they_o do_v not_o make_v the_o relaxation_n of_o the_o muscle_n and_o of_o the_o nerve_n which_o cause_n the_o tympanum_fw-la to_o be_v relax_v with_o all_o the_o nerve_n which_o serve_v to_o hear_v and_o the_o optic_a nerve_n which_o serve_v to_o the_o sight_n from_o whence_o sleep_n come_v that_o they_o do_v not_o cause_v fever_n the_o stone_n the_o gout_n the_o cholique_a the_o bloodyflux_n palsy_n obstruction_n apoplexy_n and_o disease_n in_o general_a our_o soul_n do_v nothing_o of_o all_o this_o these_o be_v the_o act_n of_o the_o body_n or_o its_o alteration_n and_o its_o passion_n for_o although_o the_o perception_n and_o the_o sentiment_n of_o the_o soul_n do_v accompany_v some_o one_o of_o these_o effect_n she_o feel_v and_o perceive_v they_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n that_o she_o perceive_v at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o they_o go_v before_o and_o precede_v her_o sentiment_n and_o her_o perception_n and_o that_o be_v so_o she_o do_v not_o at_o all_o cause_n they_o much_o better_a do_v she_o perceive_v that_o she_o have_v essential_o the_o empire_n over_o every_o thing_n that_o she_o do_v and_o that_o she_o have_v none_o at_o all_o over_o all_o these_o thing_n that_o our_o soul_n do_v not_o operate_v out_o of_o themselves_o but_o by_o will_n and_o cause_v not_o in_o we_o neither_o heat_n nor_o digestion_n nor_o any_o corporeal_a effect_n there_o be_v some_o who_o conceive_v our_o soul_n as_o the_o physical_a and_o immediate_a cause_n of_o that_o heat_n for_o example_n which_o concoct_n and_o digest_v the_o meat_n in_o our_o stomach_n and_o which_o keep_v in_o our_o blood_n that_o degree_n of_o ardour_n and_o quickness_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o end_n that_o it_o may_v spread_v abroad_o the_o nourishment_n and_o maintain_v motion_n in_o all_o the_o body_n they_o conceive_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n as_o have_v formal_o the_o vegetable_a faculty_n which_o nourish_v and_o which_o cause_v the_o body_n to_o increase_v by_o the_o which_o as_o thomas_n aquinas_n say_v we_o be_v rather_o plant_n than_o man_n and_o this_o be_v what_o they_o express_v by_o that_o common_a manner_n of_o speak_v when_o they_o say_v that_o our_o soul_n be_v not_o only_o reasonable_a but_o vegetable_a or_o vegetate_v but_o as_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o conceive_v or_o say_v any_o thing_n of_o our_o soul_n but_o that_o which_o we_o find_v include_v and_o contain_v in_o the_o idea_n and_o notion_n which_o give_v we_o the_o sentiment_n which_o we_o have_v of_o they_o and_o that_o this_o be_v a_o certain_a sure_a rule_n by_o which_o we_o ought_v to_o guide_v our_o opinion_n and_o our_o judgement_n not_o to_o judge_n but_o according_a to_o our_o light_n not_o find_v at_o all_o in_o that_o idea_n of_o our_o soul_n which_o give_v we_o that_o intimate_a sentiment_n which_o we_o have_v of_o it_o that_o our_o soul_n have_v any_o such_o virtue_n to_o do_v it_o immediate_o and_o notwithstanding_o any_o other_o virtue_n and_o faculty_n that_o she_o may_v have_v for_o it_o we_o do_v not_o at_o all_o believe_v that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v attribute_v to_o she_o we_o experience_n in_o our_o soul_n no_o other_o power_n nor_o no_o other_o virtue_n upon_o body_n than_o that_o of_o be_v able_a to_o move_v that_o structure_n of_o bone_n of_o flesh_n and_o of_o nerve_n which_o we_o call_v our_o body_n and_o thereby_o other_o body_n to_o which_o we_o do_v apply_v it_o so_o likewise_o she_o have_v not_o the_o power_n to_o make_v and_o determine_v all_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o body_n she_o can_v do_v nothing_o and_o she_o do_v nothing_o as_o have_v be_v already_o say_v
part_n therein_o and_o the_o body_n do_v then_o feel_v odour_n corporeal_o and_o move_v itself_o either_o by_o withdraw_v or_o approach_v according_a as_o the_o odour_n withdraw_v or_o approach_v noise_z or_o the_o pulsation_n of_o the_o air_n cause_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o the_o organ_n of_o hear_v the_o sudden_a noise_n of_o the_o report_n of_o a_o pistol_n or_o of_o a_o sudden_a ruin_n make_v we_o fly_v and_o tremble_v before_o the_o soul_n perceive_v it_o the_o body_n have_v also_o its_o proper_a action_n of_o taste_v and_o of_o touch_v which_o precede_v that_o of_o the_o soul_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o make_v the_o sensitive_a life_n and_o knowledge_n proper_a to_o beast_n it_o be_v very_o true_o say_v that_o they_o taste_v that_o they_o understand_v that_o they_o be_v sensible_a provide_v that_o in_o so_o say_v we_o do_v not_o at_o all_o understand_v that_o they_o see_v as_o we_o do_v with_o any_o certainty_n either_o of_o themselves_o or_o of_o their_o object_n or_o their_o acts._n thus_o we_o may_v likewise_o place_v in_o beast_n all_o the_o passion_n for_o there_o be_v in_o we_o corporeal_a motion_n which_o precede_v and_o which_o accompany_v those_o emotion_n of_o our_o soul_n which_o we_o call_v passion_n and_o as_o the_o name_n of_o passion_n may_v very_o well_o be_v give_v to_o these_o corporeal_a emotion_n which_o be_v in_o our_o body_n before_o those_o of_o our_o soul_n which_o be_v raise_v up_o upon_o their_o occasion_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o it_o be_v not_o ill_o say_v that_o animal_n have_v joy_n sorrow_n desire_n etc._n etc._n since_o they_o have_v all_o the_o corporeal_a emotion_n which_o we_o have_v in_o the_o resentment_n of_o joy_n of_o sorrow_n of_o pleasure_n and_o of_o pain_n with_o which_o our_o soul_n be_v agitate_a our_o soul_n then_o do_v not_o either_o do_v any_o thing_n of_o that_o which_o in_o our_o sense_n precede_v her_o sensation_n or_o her_o perception_n and_o certainty_n or_o any_o thing_n of_o that_o which_o precede_v in_o any_o part_n of_o the_o body_n whatsoever_o her_o emotion_n or_o her_o lively_a resentment_n in_o her_o passion_n the_o soul_n do_v never_o any_o thing_n but_o what_o be_v spiritual_a she_o never_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v corporeal_a every_o configuration_n of_o body_n every_o emotion_n of_o body_n every_o movement_n of_o body_n be_v the_o proper_a act_n or_o passion_n of_o body_n and_o be_v never_o the_o proper_a act_n of_o the_o soul_n we_o do_v not_o know_v in_o our_o soul_n any_o faculty_n of_o act_v out_o of_o herself_o but_o by_o the_o will_n every_o thing_n that_o she_o do_v be_v essential_o in_o she_o she_o be_v not_o capable_a but_o of_o those_o sort_n of_o act_n which_o the_o schoolman_n call_v immanent_a and_o as_o all_o these_o act_n be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o she_o since_o they_o be_v essential_o receive_v in_o she_o so_o no_o corporeal_a act_n can_v ever_o be_v her_o proper_a and_o immediate_a act_n a_o corporeal_a act_n may_v be_v a_o act_n command_v by_o she_o but_o it_o can_v never_o be_v a_o act_n do_v in_o she_o and_o by_o she_o which_o be_v that_o we_o call_v she_o elicit_v act_n and_o it_o be_v easy_a for_o we_o by_o this_o principle_n infallible_o to_o discern_v what_o the_o body_n and_o what_o the_o soul_n do_v in_o us._n a_o rule_n to_o discern_v what_o the_o body_n do_v without_o any_o cooperation_n with_o the_o soul_n and_o what_o the_o soul_n do_v in_o the_o body_n this_o rule_n be_v certain_a and_o will_v never_o deceive_v that_o every_o act_n by_o the_o which_o we_o formal_o have_v a_o indubitable_a certainty_n of_o ourselves_o be_v a_o act_n and_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o every_o act_n which_o do_v not_o bear_v in_o we_o that_o certainty_n but_o only_o make_v some_o change_n in_o the_o humour_n or_o in_o the_o solid_a part_n of_o our_o body_n be_v a_o act_n and_o operation_n of_o body_n and_o by_o this_o rule_n as_o to_o sleep_v to_o digest_v to_o have_v health_n or_o a_o fever_n to_o have_v the_o gout_n or_o the_o stone_n etc._n etc._n be_v act_n or_o operation_n or_o passion_n and_o alteration_n of_o body_n so_o to_o perceive_v object_n to_o be_v passionate_a with_o any_o desire_n with_o any_o fear_n or_o with_o any_o like_a emotion_n to_o be_v sensible_a of_o heat_n and_o cold_a white_a and_o black_a sweet_a and_o bitter_a to_o imagine_v to_o remember_v judge_n doubt_v compare_v reflect_v infer_v speculate_v deliberate_a to_o reason_n and_o conceive_v the_o abstract_a and_o universal_a notion_n of_o thing_n to_o be_v sensible_a of_o duty_n to_o have_v remorse_n to_o determine_v itself_o to_o love_n or_o hate_n etc._n etc._n be_v essential_o the_o act_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o pleasure_n and_o pain_n be_v in_o the_o soul_n and_o not_o in_o the_o body_n it_o be_v very_o important_a well_o to_o observe_v this_o rule_n because_o there_o be_v some_o who_o be_v so_o gross_a that_o they_o have_v not_o any_o neat_a &_o distinct_a idea_n that_o they_o know_v not_o in_o the_o least_o how_o to_o explain_v the_o proper_a operation_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o proper_a operation_n of_o the_o body_n how_o many_o be_v there_o of_o they_o likewise_o who_o confound_v these_o thing_n so_o essential_a to_o be_v distinguish_v how_o many_o be_v there_o who_o believe_v for_o example_n that_o it_o be_v the_o body_n that_o have_v the_o pleasure_n of_o drink_v of_o eat_v and_o of_o be_v warm_v and_o general_o all_o the_o pleasure_n which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o soul_n but_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o body_n if_o they_o have_v reflect_v they_o will_v have_v see_v plain_o that_o these_o sort_n of_o pleasure_n give_v we_o a_o entire_a certainty_n of_o ourselves_o and_o that_o so_o they_o be_v act_n of_o a_o know_a nature_n they_o will_v see_v moreover_o that_o they_o affect_v that_o part_n which_o reason_n and_o which_o determine_v itself_o free_o in_o we_o which_o all_o the_o world_n conceive_v as_o spiritual_a and_o every_o one_o well_o know_v it_o to_o be_v the_o soul_n but_o what_o shall_v we_o do_v in_o this_o case_n it_o be_v that_o curse_n which_o be_v throw_v upon_o the_o serpent_n fall_v upon_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o which_o operate_v and_o will_v operate_v aswell_o as_o the_o benediction_n of_o fruitfulness_n give_v to_o the_o earth_n even_o to_o the_o end_n man_n will_v have_v always_o a_o infinite_a difficulty_n to_o reflect_v upon_o themselves_o and_o to_o raise_v themselves_o up_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o their_o spiritual_a nature_n super_fw-la ventrem_fw-la tuum_fw-la gradieris_fw-la upon_o thy_o belly_n shall_v thou_o go_v etc._n etc._n if_o habit_n whether_o of_o science_n or_o of_o virtue_n be_v in_o the_o body_n or_o in_o the_o soul_n there_o present_v itself_o here_o upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o what_o have_v be_v say_v a_o question_n which_o it_o import_v we_o to_o clear_v up_o and_o decide_v which_o be_v to_o know_v in_o what_o part_n of_o the_o soul_n or_o body_n the_o habit_n whether_o of_o virtue_n or_o of_o science_n do_v reside_v which_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o fruitful_a principle_n of_o most_o important_a moral_a consequence_n for_o although_o there_o can_v be_v no_o question_n make_v as_o to_o the_o act_n of_o science_n and_o of_o virtue_n which_o be_v indubitable_o in_o the_o soul_n yet_o there_o be_v nevertheless_o a_o true_a question_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v clear_v as_o to_o the_o subject_a of_o habit_n the_o habit_n of_o science_n and_o of_o virtue_n do_v indubitable_o subsist_v partly_o in_o the_o body_n since_o it_o be_v certain_a with_o regard_n to_o science_n that_o they_o subsist_v partly_o by_o the_o memory_n and_o that_o the_o memory_n depend_v upon_o the_o corporeal_a organ_n as_o shall_v be_v say_v more_o at_o large_a and_o so_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n with_o respect_n to_o virtue_n it_o be_v sure_a that_o they_o be_v not_o settle_v into_o habit_n but_o by_o the_o faculty_n and_o the_o disposition_n which_o the_o soul_n acquire_v of_o practise_v the_o act_n thereof_o and_o of_o fulfil_v the_o duty_n of_o they_o which_o she_o do_v not_o acquire_v but_o by_o a_o certain_a profound_a impression_n of_o the_o lively_a image_n of_o duty_n which_o deface_v the_o image_n of_o the_o difficulty_n of_o their_o act_n which_o be_v common_o take_v from_o the_o resistance_n of_o the_o body_n or_o of_o the_o inclination_n which_o be_v entail_v upon_o the_o body_n this_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o there_o must_v necessary_o be_v some_o change_n which_o happen_v in_o the_o brain_n and_o in_o the_o corporeal_a species_n and_o image_n which_o determine_v the_o thought_n and_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o often_o as_o we_o establish_v in_o we_o the_o habit_n of_o one_o virtue_n for_o example_n it_o be_v impossible_a
affectionate_a for_o the_o conservation_n of_o the_o body_n they_o will_v rather_o often_o time_n have_v make_v use_n of_o that_o knowledge_n to_o suffer_v it_o to_o be_v destroy_v and_o to_o deliver_v themselves_o from_o their_o servitude_n if_o there_o have_v not_o be_v a_o pain_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o afflict_a modification_n in_o the_o soul_n annex_v to_o that_o alteration_n and_o that_o disrang_n of_o the_o conjunction_n and_o of_o the_o legimitate_v situation_n of_o the_o fibre_n which_o compose_v the_o flesh_n and_o the_o nerve_n this_o here_o be_v the_o secret_a and_o the_o mystery_n of_o confuse_a operation_n and_o knowledge_n or_o of_o pure_a sentiment_n this_o be_v the_o ligament_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o body_n the_o secret_n which_o the_o creator_n have_v find_v to_o associate_v the_o two_o nature_n the_o soul_n will_v never_o have_v be_v willing_a to_o apply_v the_o body_n to_o the_o act_n of_o eat_v if_o the_o sensible_a modification_n of_o pleasure_n which_o god_n give_v the_o soul_n upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o eat_v have_v not_o be_v annex_v to_o the_o titillation_n of_o the_o fibre_n of_o the_o tongue_n and_o of_o the_o palate_n which_o be_v cause_v by_o salt_n and_o the_o juice_n of_o meat_n which_o insinuate_v themselves_o therein_o and_o moisten_v they_o it_o have_v please_v he_o who_o have_v think_v fit_a to_o keep_v we_o in_o this_o trial_n of_o body_n to_o sweeten_v to_o we_o the_o prison_n of_o it_o and_o it_o be_v by_o these_o sensible_a modification_n he_o principal_o do_v it_o there_o be_v a_o hundred_o kind_n of_o they_o and_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o god_n can_v multiply_v they_o yet_o more_o if_o he_o please_v as_o well_o those_o that_o be_v delightful_a as_o those_o that_o be_v afflict_v and_o dolorous_a and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o though_o we_o have_v they_o not_o now_o but_o upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o body_n yet_o they_o be_v independent_a of_o the_o body_n and_o god_n can_v send_v they_o into_o soul_n separate_v from_o the_o body_n and_o into_o the_o angel_n if_o he_o please_v although_o we_o do_v not_o know_v that_o he_o cause_v it_o in_o the_o angel_n but_o when_o he_o punish_v the_o rebellious_a one_o in_o hell_n who_o be_v effective_o burn_v not_o by_o a_o action_n of_o fire_n which_o alter_v their_o substance_n for_o that_o be_v impossible_a but_o by_o the_o almighty_a action_n of_o god_n who_o upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o material_a fire_n destine_v to_o act_n upon_o the_o body_n of_o man_n do_v imprint_v upon_o they_o that_o pain_n which_o we_o resent_v upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o fire_n and_o which_o we_o call_v the_o pain_n of_o burn_v moreover_o these_o modification_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o render_v it_o certain_a of_o the_o good_a or_o ill_a quality_n of_o the_o body_n not_o instruct_v know_v nor_o enlighten_v from_o their_o composition_n be_v divers_a in_o the_o sentiment_n which_o they_o give_v of_o themselves_o but_o all_o alike_o and_o all_o the_o same_o in_o the_o genus_fw-la and_o species_n of_o modification_n in_o as_o much_o as_o there_o be_v certain_a passion_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o intimate_o affect_v penetrate_v and_o modify_v it_o these_o have_v all_o of_o they_o this_o in_o common_a that_o they_o have_v indeed_o a_o object_n out_o of_o the_o soul_n but_o that_o this_o object_n be_v only_o a_o object_n of_o determination_n or_o of_o occasion_n not_o a_o object_n of_o representation_n which_o they_o express_v and_o represent_v for_o the_o heat_n and_o the_o cold_a that_o we_o feel_v have_v not_o as_o we_o have_v already_o say_v any_o thing_n like_o they_o as_o far_o as_o we_o conceive_v out_o of_o we_o and_o that_o modification_n wherewith_o we_o be_v intimate_o affect_v when_o we_o say_v we_o be_v hot_a or_o cold_a be_v no_o way_n the_o image_n and_o representation_n of_o that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o organ_n affect_v by_o the_o external_a object_n or_o in_o the_o external_a object_n itself_o this_o be_v not_o a_o idea_n this_o be_v a_o pure_a sentiment_n this_o be_v not_o a_o representation_n which_o the_o soul_n make_v to_o itself_o but_o a_o certain_a modification_n or_o passion_n so_o determine_v as_o that_o she_o be_v affect_v against_o her_o will_n that_o she_o have_v it_o and_o we_o must_v say_v the_o same_o thing_n of_o green_n and_o of_o yellow_a of_o bitter_a and_o of_o sweet_a as_o of_o hot_a and_o cold_a there_o be_v indeed_o something_o far_o out_o of_o the_o soul_n which_o otherwise_o affect_v the_o retina_fw-la or_o the_o organ_n of_o sight_n in_o that_o which_o be_v call_v green_a than_o in_o that_o which_o be_v call_v yellow_a but_o the_o sentiment_n of_o green_n and_o of_o yellow_a have_v not_o any_o thing_n which_o represent_v that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o object_n upon_o the_o occasion_n whereof_o we_o have_v it_o there_o be_v no_o likeness_n betwixt_o the_o green_a whole_o spiritual_a which_o i_o have_v in_o i_o by_o my_o sentiment_n and_o that_o material_a green_n which_o be_v out_o of_o i_o in_o the_o object_n call_v green_n chap._n xvi_o act_n of_o imagination_n and_o act_n of_o intellection_n libertinism_n and_o heresy_n we_o have_v in_o the_o seven_o place_n knowledge_n of_o imagination_n and_o knowledge_n of_o intellection_n of_o which_o it_o have_v be_v so_o often_o speak_v of_o but_o we_o must_v not_o fail_v to_o observe_v the_o difference_n of_o they_o because_o that_o one_o of_o the_o fruitful_a principle_n of_o our_o error_n be_v to_o confound_v object_n imaginable_a with_o object_n intelligible_a or_o to_o apply_v the_o imagination_n where_o we_o ought_v to_o make_v use_n only_o of_o the_o intellection_n and_o to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o intellection_n where_o we_o ought_v to_o employ_v the_o imagination_n to_o desire_v to_o know_v by_o imagination_n that_o which_o can_v be_v know_v but_o by_o intellection_n be_v the_o principle_n of_o the_o essential_a error_n of_o libertinism_n of_o impiety_n and_o of_o irreligion_n for_o thereby_o it_o be_v that_o there_o be_v some_o who_o be_v ignorant_a of_o god_n of_o spirit_n of_o the_o immortality_n and_o spirituality_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o eternity_n of_o paradise_n because_o not_o at_o all_o distinguish_a the_o intellection_n from_o the_o imagination_n and_o not_o be_v able_a to_o believe_v thing_n of_o which_o they_o can_v form_v to_o themselves_o the_o idea_n they_o fancy_v that_o they_o can_v have_v a_o idea_n but_o of_o thing_n which_o they_o can_v imagine_v or_o conceive_v with_o a_o corporeal_a image_n which_o represent_v some_o bigness_n or_o figure_n they_o believe_v that_o figure_n and_o extension_n be_v the_o essential_a attribute_n of_o thing_n real_a so_o that_o not_o be_v able_a to_o form_n to_o themselves_o any_o corporeal_a image_n of_o god_n of_o spirit_n of_o spiritual_a soul_n of_o paradise_n and_o of_o eternity_n they_o fall_v into_o the_o unhappiness_n of_o libertinism_n and_o incredulity_n whereas_o if_o they_o give_v attention_n that_o there_o be_v thing_n pure_o intelligible_a which_o can_v be_v the_o object_n of_o the_o imagination_n as_o not_o be_v able_a to_o be_v conceive_v under_o any_o bulk_n and_o any_o figure_n or_o corporeal_a or_o material_a form_n but_o what_o ought_v to_o be_v conceive_v by_o pure_a intellection_n they_o will_v conceive_v the_o idea_n of_o all_o those_o thing_n at_o least_o a_o feeble_a and_o imperfect_a one_o and_o if_o this_o be_v the_o principle_n of_o the_o essential_a error_n against_o religion_n to_o desire_v to_o know_v all_o by_o imagination_n to_o desire_v to_o explain_v and_o to_o know_v by_o intellection_n the_o visible_a and_o corporeal_a nature_n be_v a_o principle_n of_o the_o error_n of_o philosophy_n which_o reduce_v the_o explication_n of_o corporeal_a nature_n to_o idle_a and_o abstract_a term_n of_o form_n and_o of_o quality_n without_o descend_v to_o a_o more_o particular_a examination_n of_o the_o composition_n of_o body_n which_o we_o call_v mix_v which_o be_v make_v of_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o element_n for_o as_o not_o be_v willing_a to_o comprehend_v and_o know_v thing_n spiritual_a but_o by_o the_o imagination_n we_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v ignorant_a of_o they_o so_o not_o be_v willing_a to_o explain_v corporeal_a thing_n but_o by_o idea_n intelligible_a we_o leave_v they_o eternal_o in_o those_o empty_a and_o abstract_a term_n which_o give_v not_o any_o particular_a and_o distinct_a idea_n of_o they_o it_o be_v of_o importance_n therefore_o to_o remark_n this_o division_n of_o our_o knowledge_n of_o intellection_n and_o of_o our_o knowledge_n of_o imagination_n the_o difference_n be_v that_o the_o one_o depend_v altogether_o upon_o the_o body_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o knowledge_n by_o imagination_n which_o be_v not_o in_o we_o but_o from_o the_o occasion_n of_o a_o certain_a disposition_n of_o the_o brain_n and_o of_o a_o certain_a retracement_n of_o the_o
the_o invisible_a world_n against_o those_o unhappy_a spirit_n who_o have_v be_v permit_v to_o tempt_v and_o to_o try_v by_o their_o assault_n the_o fidelity_n of_o soul_n destine_v to_o fill_v up_o the_o place_n that_o their_o rebellion_n have_v leave_v empty_a in_o the_o heavenly_a and_o eternal_a court._n there_o you_o see_v man_n in_o his_o present_a state_n there_o you_o see_v the_o best_a of_o prospect_n in_o which_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v regard_v for_o to_o know_v well_o his_o state_n in_o the_o body_n and_o in_o the_o present_a life_n from_o whence_o do_v arise_v all_o his_o duty_n whether_o those_o which_o ought_v to_o regulate_v we_o in_o relation_n to_o god_n and_o ourselves_o or_o those_o which_o ought_v to_o put_v we_o into_o order_n in_o relation_n to_o other_o man_n during_o the_o course_n of_o this_o mortal_a and_o transitory_a life_n there_o be_v nothing_o that_o man_n do_v so_o ill_o comprehend_v and_o conceive_v as_o life_n i_o speak_v here_o according_a to_o common_a usage_n which_o call_v the_o present_a life_n simple_o life_n though_o it_o be_v only_o the_o shadow_n of_o the_o true_a life_n which_o be_v to_o come_v as_o shall_v be_v say_v in_o its_o proper_a place_n we_o conceive_v the_o present_a life_n as_o if_o it_o be_v all_o the_o life_n of_o man_n and_o as_o if_o we_o be_v not_o in_o the_o body_n and_o in_o the_o present_a world_n but_o for_o ambition_n and_o for_o vanity_n and_o pleasure_n to_o see_v and_o to_o be_v see_v to_o enjoy_v the_o present_a good_a and_o to_o make_v to_o ourselves_o a_o felicity_n whole_o corporeal_a in_o the_o vain_a honour_n and_o the_o vain_a pleasure_n of_o this_o world_n man_n blind_v by_o self-love_n and_o by_o his_o pride_n look_v upon_o himself_o in_o his_o body_n to_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o this_o visible_a world_n as_o it_o be_v the_o centre_n of_o himself_o and_o of_o all_o thing_n he_o make_v to_o himself_o a_o idea_n of_o independency_n in_o relation_n to_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v above_o he_o or_o about_o he_o he_o believe_v there_o be_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v owe_v to_o he_o and_o his_o passion_n and_o he_o believe_v all_o be_v reducible_a to_o he_o and_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o what_o ought_v to_o serve_v his_o desire_n and_o his_o pleasure_n he_o know_v not_o any_o duty_n he_o believe_v himself_o whole_o free_a and_o whole_o master_n of_o himself_o se_fw-la liberum_fw-la natum_fw-la putat_fw-la say_v the_o divine_a writer_n and_o he_o believe_v it_o too_o but_o to_o undeceive_v himself_o he_o need_v only_o reflect_v upon_o what_o have_v be_v explain_v and_o clear_v of_o the_o manner_n how_o our_o soul_n be_v in_o our_o body_n for_o so_o far_o be_v he_o from_o find_v himself_o free_a and_o disfranchise_v of_o duty_n and_o of_o be_v independent_a and_o master_n of_o himself_o that_o he_o will_v find_v himself_o charge_v with_o all_o the_o part_n of_o duty_n accountable_a to_o god_n to_o himself_o and_o to_o all_o mankind_n to_o the_o future_a life_n and_o to_o the_o world_n to_o come_v he_o will_v understand_v that_o that_o which_o he_o call_v life_n be_v but_o a_o trial_n or_o a_o proof_n that_o time_n be_v for_o eternity_n and_o the_o present_a world_n for_o the_o world_n to_o come_v that_o all_o his_o be_v be_v essential_o relative_n to_o the_o supreme_a be_v that_o he_o owe_v all_o to_o god_n that_o he_o owe_v a_o thousand_o thing_n to_o himself_o contrary_a to_o his_o most_o lively_a inclination_n and_o that_o he_o owe_v no_o less_o to_o all_o mankind_n instead_o of_o his_o imaginary_a independence_n he_o will_v see_v in_o himself_o nothing_o but_o dependence_n and_o servitude_n and_o so_o far_o will_v he_o be_v from_o find_v himself_o in_o the_o body_n and_o in_o the_o visible_a world_n as_o it_o be_v in_o that_o garden_n of_o pleasure_n which_o he_o figure_v to_o himself_o as_o the_o scripture_n say_v into_o which_o he_o be_v only_o send_v to_o gather_v the_o agreeable_a flower_n and_o fruit_n he_o will_v find_v himself_o there_o as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o enclose_v field_n or_o a_o amphitheatre_n where_o he_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v but_o to_o struggle_v and_o to_o combat_v but_o let_v we_o see_v from_o thence_o how_o the_o particular_n of_o our_o duty_n do_v arise_v chap._n xxiii_o how_o the_o conviction_n of_o all_o our_o duty_n and_o especial_o of_o our_o duty_n towards_o god_n do_v arise_v from_o thence_o all_o our_o duty_n do_v arise_v from_o the_o relation_n which_o we_o have_v with_o god_n from_o the_o alliance_n which_o we_o have_v with_o mankind_n whether_o it_o be_v by_o the_o soul_n or_o by_o the_o body_n or_o by_o god_n himself_o and_o from_o the_o engagement_n which_o the_o soul_n have_v for_o the_o body_n and_o the_o body_n for_o the_o soul_n for_o duty_n be_v essential_o a_o order_n of_o relation_n and_o respect_n of_o one_o thing_n to_o another_o and_o the_o manner_n how_o our_o soul_n be_v and_o operate_v in_o our_o body_n do_v discover_v to_o we_o all_o the_o engagement_n of_o order_n of_o respect_n and_o of_o relation_n which_o our_o soul_n have_v towards_o our_o body_n and_o our_o body_n towards_o our_o soul_n and_o which_o we_o have_v essential_o with_o god_n whether_o it_o be_v in_o the_o soul_n or_o in_o the_o body_n and_o accidental_o with_o mankind_n whether_o those_o which_o we_o general_o have_v with_o all_o mankind_n or_o those_o which_o we_o particular_o have_v with_o some_o one_o or_o other_o among_o they_o partly_o by_o the_o body_n and_o partly_o by_o the_o soul_n our_o duty_n towards_o god_n we_o have_v as_o many_o relation_n to_o god_n as_o he_o have_v regard_v in_o his_o divine_a attribute_n and_o eternal_a essence_n which_o have_v relation_n to_o we_o and_o as_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o that_o eternal_a and_o sovereign_a essence_n or_o be_v which_o do_v not_o regard_v we_o either_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o superiority_n power_n and_o authority_n or_o by_o the_o ray_n of_o charm_n of_o attraction_n amability_n and_o loveliness_n or_o by_o the_o chain_n and_o band_n of_o dependence_n or_o by_o the_o terror_n and_o the_o threaten_n of_o his_o vengeance_n so_o we_o may_v say_v that_o there_o be_v not_o one_o single_a perfection_n in_o god_n from_o which_o there_o do_v not_o arise_v a_o thousand_o duty_n in_o relation_n to_o us._n there_o be_v not_o one_o single_a point_n say_v st._n agustin_n else_o where_o within_o the_o little_a circumference_n of_o our_o be_v upon_o which_o there_o do_v not_o fall_v a_o million_o as_o it_o be_v of_o line_n from_o all_o the_o point_n if_o i_o may_v so_o say_v of_o this_o vast_a and_o immense_a circumference_n of_o the_o supreme_a nature_n and_o there_o be_v not_o one_o of_o these_o line_n or_o of_o these_o relation_n of_o dependence_n of_o respect_n and_o of_o union_n but_o what_o make_v in_o we_o as_o many_o duty_n all_o our_o be_v be_v owe_v to_o god_n and_o it_o be_v owe_v to_o he_o under_o a_o thousand_o and_o a_o thousand_o regard_v and_o though_o it_o will_v be_v much_o more_o easy_a to_o count_v the_o hair_n of_o our_o head_n and_o the_o sand_n of_o the_o sea_n than_o to_o count_v the_o number_n of_o the_o essential_a obligation_n wherein_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o he_o yet_o methinks_v we_o may_v reduce_v they_o to_o these_o four_o general_a head_n to_o the_o duty_n of_o fear_n to_o the_o duty_n of_o affiance_n to_o the_o duty_n of_o dependence_n and_o to_o the_o duty_n of_o love_n whether_o it_o be_v of_o union_n and_o of_o holy_a concupiscence_n or_o of_o preference_n or_o of_o pure_a complacency_n and_o entire_a resignation_n and_o if_o we_o will_v reflect_v well_o upon_o the_o manner_n how_o god_n act_n and_o operate_v continual_o in_o we_o by_o a_o omnipotent_a and_o infinite_a action_n by_o which_o he_o make_v and_o entertain_v the_o union_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o of_o our_o body_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o it_o discover_v to_o we_o and_o make_v we_o see_v more_o sensible_o than_o any_o thing_n else_o the_o love_n the_o fear_n the_o affiance_n and_o all_o the_o sentiment_n of_o dependence_n which_o we_o owe_v he_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n we_o ought_v to_o fear_v he_o as_o he_o who_o can_v render_v our_o soul_n irreparable_o unhappy_a according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o wisdom_n incarnate_a fear_v not_o say_v he_o those_o who_o threaten_v to_o kill_v your_o body_n but_o fear_v he_o who_o be_v able_a to_o deliver_v up_o your_o soul_n to_o despair_v and_o plunge_v they_o into_o everlasting_a fire_n you_o see_v here_o the_o first_o duty_n the_o first_o not_o in_o dignity_n or_o by_o the_o order_n of_o excellency_n and_o of_o rank_n say_v st._n augustin_n but_o the_o first_o in_o relation_n to_o our_o interest_v sensibility_n since_o it_o be_v thereby_o that_o it_o common_o
bank_n and_o its_o channel_n he_o have_v prescribe_v certain_a bound_n and_o certain_a circumstance_n to_o it_o beyond_o which_o he_o will_v not_o have_v it_o pass_v god_n as_o a_o particular_a cause_n by_o the_o regard_v of_o his_o paternal_a providence_n over_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o prescribe_v certain_a circumstance_n and_o certain_a condition_n to_o the_o pleasure_n which_o he_o make_v in_o we_o as_o universal_a cause_n he_o have_v be_v oblige_v to_o enclose_v the_o sea_n within_o a_o bank_n that_o it_o may_v not_o overflow_v the_o whole_a earth_n and_o he_o have_v be_v force_v to_o limit_v in_o we_o the_o desire_n of_o pleasure_n which_o he_o be_v oblige_v to_o give_v we_o upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o body_n within_o barrier_n and_o rampart_n to_o the_o end_n that_o our_o concupiscence_n shall_v be_v bound_v and_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o injure_v his_o right_n nor_o trouble_v the_o good_a order_n of_o the_o universe_n nor_o settle_v itself_o under_o the_o shade_n of_o bodily_a pleasure_n and_o so_o forget_v the_o pleasure_n to_o come_v by_o too_o great_a a_o relish_n of_o the_o present_a pleasure_n the_o necessity_n of_o gospel-self-denial_n and_o mortification_n you_o see_v here_o what_o be_v the_o reason_n we_o be_v debar_v from_o pleasure_n and_o that_o all_o pleasure_n of_o the_o body_n be_v dangerous_a and_o require_v in_o we_o a_o continual_a vigilance_n and_o attention_n to_o remove_v or_o moderate_v they_o this_o be_v the_o principle_n of_o that_o self-denial_n and_o of_o that_o self-hatred_n which_o the_o gospel_n so_o strict_o command_v we_o our_o concupiscence_n have_v need_v to_o be_v restrain_v to_o the_o end_n that_o our_o soul_n may_v preserve_v its_o liberty_n and_o its_o purity_n its_o empire_n and_o its_o reason_n together_o with_o our_o obedience_n and_o subjection_n to_o god_n and_o his_o duty_n and_o if_o we_o do_v not_o soon_o prevent_v they_o by_o continual_o weaken_v they_o in_o the_o beginning_n it_o be_v impossible_a but_o that_o they_o will_v subdue_v and_o stifle_v in_o we_o all_o our_o duty_n it_o belong_v only_o to_o we_o to_o render_v concupiscence_n weak_a and_o our_o duty_n strong_a and_o stable_a by_o the_o constant_a practice_n of_o self-denial_n with_o this_o constant_a exercise_n of_o self-denial_n and_o opposition_n to_o the_o inclination_n of_o pleasure_n we_o shall_v acquit_v ourselves_o of_o all_o our_o duty_n for_o self-love_n be_v tame_v thereby_o and_o easy_o suppress_v give_v free_a leave_n for_o all_o the_o virtue_n to_o issue_n out_o of_o the_o natural_a foundation_n of_o conscience_n and_o out_o of_o the_o supernatural_a principle_n of_o grace_n without_o this_o exercise_n and_o usage_n of_o self-denial_n we_o can_v clear_o acquit_v ourselves_o of_o any_o duty_n we_o may_v from_o time_n to_o time_n and_o by_o interval_n perform_v some_o act_n of_o they_o when_o they_o be_v easy_a and_o assist_v by_o some_o interest_n or_o passion_n but_o we_o can_v never_o constant_o accomplish_v they_o there_o be_v no_o heart_n pure_a and_o innocent_a without_o gospel_n self-denial_n god_n incarnate_a call_v his_o gospel_n the_o salt_n of_o the_o world_n and_o it_o be_v by_o this_o law_n of_o self-denial_n that_o it_o be_v effective_o so_o it_o be_v this_o mystical_a and_o spiritual_a salt_n which_o hinder_v the_o corruption_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o our_o duty_n by_o the_o practice_n of_o self-denial_n these_o duty_n subsist_v and_o continue_v incorruptible_a in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n without_o which_o they_o degenerate_v into_o a_o universal_a corruption_n and_o that_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o there_o be_v so_o little_a honesty_n virtue_n and_o love_n of_o duty_n in_o the_o world_n and_o in_o this_o part_n of_o the_o world_n especial_o from_o whence_o gospel_n self-denial_n be_v banish_v by_o express_a profession_n every_o one_o can_v play_v his_o part_n in_o it_o one_o may_v find_v a_o colour_n for_o the_o corruption_n of_o his_o heart_n a_o appearance_n and_o a_o masque_n of_o honesty_n and_o sometime_o also_o of_o piety_n and_o superficial_a religion_n but_o there_o be_v never_o any_o truth_n or_o fidelity_n amity_n or_o equity_n and_o much_o less_o piety_n and_o effective_a religion_n under_o this_o superficies_n and_o this_o apparent_a colour_n they_o have_v their_o heart_n estrange_v from_o all_o duty_n be_v opposite_a to_o all_o their_o obligation_n void_a of_o all_o virtue_n and_o subdue_v by_o all_o vice_n they_o can_v here_o deceive_v themselves_o they_o may_v believe_v of_o they_o what_o they_o will_v and_o flatter_v themselves_o with_o friendship_n truth_n and_o equity_n but_o god_n see_v they_o in_o the_o light_n of_o his_o eternal_a truth_n full_a of_o a_o secret_a opposition_n to_o charity_n and_o justice_n full_a of_o themselves_o and_o enslave_v by_o their_o passion_n of_o pleasure_n and_o self-love_n these_o act_n do_v not_o always_o proceed_v from_o this_o foundation_n of_o corruption_n because_o the_o occasion_n thereof_o be_v not_o continual_a but_o the_o foundation_n of_o corruption_n be_v always_o establish_v in_o the_o heart_n it_o do_v not_o fail_v to_o express_v and_o manifest_v itself_o in_o these_o rencounter_n and_o occurrence_n there_o be_v nothing_o then_o more_o constant_a and_o more_o certain_a than_o this_o maxim_n that_o without_o gospel_n self-denial_n there_o can_v be_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n either_o any_o solid_a religion_n towards_o god_n or_o any_o true_a honesty_n towards_o man_n and_o this_o rule_n so_o establish_v by_o the_o constant_a experience_n of_o the_o world_n follow_v necessary_o from_o the_o principle_n whereby_o our_o soul_n be_v in_o our_o body_n but_o let_v we_o pass_v to_o our_o three_o part_n and_o let_v we_o see_v how_o our_o soul_n ought_v to_o be_v out_o of_o the_o body_n to_o draw_v from_o thence_o the_o last_o part_n of_o morality_n which_o ought_v to_o regulate_v the_o order_n of_o our_o duty_n betwixt_o the_o present_a and_o future_a life_n between_o time_n and_o eternity_n and_o between_o the_o present_a world_n and_o the_o world_n to_o come_v the_o end_n of_o the_o second_o part._n a_o moral_a essay_n upon_o the_o soul_n of_o man._n part_n iii_o concern_v our_o duty_n of_o time_n and_o eternity_n of_o the_o present_a life_n and_o of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v of_o the_o present_a world_n and_o of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v which_o result_n from_o the_o manner_n how_o our_o soul_n ought_v to_o be_v out_o of_o our_o body_n first_o of_o all_o and_o then_o in_o our_o spiritualised_a body_n after_o the_o universal_a resurrection_n chap._n i._n a_o objection_n against_o the_o design_n of_o this_o three_o part_n to_o be_v answer_v which_o be_v to_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o know_v how_o our_o soul_n be_v to_o be_v out_o of_o our_o body_n since_o we_o be_v accustom_v to_o limit_v our_o knowledge_n by_o our_o sense_n and_o that_o we_o do_v not_o only_o follow_v with_o a_o extreme_a propensity_n the_o facy_o of_o imagine_v who_o act_n we_o exercise_v without_o do_v any_o violence_n to_o ourselves_o but_o beside_o we_o make_v but_o very_o little_a use_n of_o the_o faculty_n of_o reason_v or_o of_o serve_v ourselves_o with_o the_o light_n already_o acquire_v to_o enlighten_v the_o matter_n which_o we_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o dive_v into_o i_o have_v reason_n to_o believe_v that_o many_o will_v censure_v my_o undertake_n of_o rashness_n to_o go_v about_o to_o speak_v of_o a_o thing_n so_o impenetrable_a in_o their_o opinion_n so_o remote_a and_o so_o hide_v from_o our_o sight_n as_o be_v the_o manner_n how_o our_o soul_n be_v and_o how_o they_o operate_v out_o of_o our_o body_n perhaps_o there_o be_v those_o who_o will_v tell_v i_o as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o book_n of_o job_n nunquid_fw-la ingressus_fw-la es_fw-la portas_fw-la mortis_fw-la aut_fw-la ostia_fw-la tenebrosa_fw-la vidisti_fw-la but_o i_o hope_v that_o all_o reasonable_a person_n will_v find_v that_o my_o curiosity_n be_v lawful_a and_o that_o i_o have_v reason_n to_o communicate_v it_o to_o all_o the_o world_n in_o desire_v that_o every_o one_o may_v know_v how_o our_o soul_n be_v out_o of_o our_o body_n and_o that_o all_o those_o who_o be_v willing_a to_o give_v themselves_o the_o trouble_n of_o be_v attentive_a to_o use_v their_o reason_n will_v judge_v that_o my_o enterprise_n be_v not_o rash_a it_o be_v true_a that_o we_o conceive_v nothing_o out_o of_o the_o circumference_n and_o beyond_o the_o activity_n of_o our_o sense_n and_o of_o our_o imagination_n and_o by_o consequence_n out_o of_o our_o body_n but_o a_o immensity_n of_o darkness_n and_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a but_o that_o it_o shall_v appear_v rash_a to_o attempt_v to_o carry_v a_o light_n into_o it_o but_o if_o we_o remember_v that_o reason_n have_v ray_n and_o a_o light_n to_o which_o nothing_o can_v give_v bound_n which_o be_v that_o which_o st._n paul_n mean_v when_o he_o say_v that_o
to_o neglect_v the_o business_n and_o the_o duty_n of_o life_n and_o of_o the_o republic_n but_o even_o to_o hasten_v on_o their_o own_o death_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v question_v here_o whether_o this_o prudence_n be_v not_o a_o little_a too_o precautious_a it_o be_v not_o our_o business_n our_o business_n be_v to_o remark_n the_o effect_n which_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o know_a nature_n have_v produce_v to_o make_v man_n believe_v that_o their_o soul_n subsist_v and_o live_v after_o their_o death_n the_o conviction_n hereof_o be_v effective_o lively_a and_o sensible_a by_o that_o alone_a independent_o of_o all_o the_o regard_v of_o religion_n and_o it_o be_v incredible_a how_o much_o force_n and_o evidence_n it_o receive_v from_o all_o the_o foundation_n and_o circumstance_n of_o religion_n of_o which_o this_o new_a life_n which_o our_o soul_n ought_v to_o have_v out_o of_o our_o body_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o point_n in_o view_n and_o the_o only_a and_o perpetual_a object_n all_o the_o old_a and_o all_o the_o new_a testament_n all_o the_o law_n and_o all_o the_o gospel_n moses_n and_o jesus_n christ_n the_o prophet_n and_o the_o apostle_n all_o the_o miracle_n and_o all_o the_o mystery_n have_v no_o other_o essential_a termination_n and_o end_n than_o this_o new_a and_o immortal_a life_n of_o our_o soul_n after_o our_o death_n both_o the_o old_a and_o the_o new_a testament_n under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o new_a world_n the_o future_a world_n the_o age_n to_o come_v the_o life_n everlasting_a the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n do_v not_o speak_v almost_o of_o any_o thing_n else_o and_o these_o can_v be_v fable_n and_o fiction_n for_o if_o they_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o fable_n than_o this_o sovereign_a power_n which_o have_v be_v manifest_v to_o the_o world_n with_o a_o thousand_o character_n of_o wisdom_n of_o holiness_n of_o truth_n and_o of_o goodness_n by_o that_o miraculous_a train_n of_o prodigious_a event_n which_o make_v what_o we_o call_v the_o holy_a history_n and_o the_o body_n of_o religion_n must_v have_v labour_v for_o above_o these_o six_o thousand_o year_n to_o deceive_v the_o word_n and_o to_o laugh_v at_o mankind_n which_o be_v the_o most_o impossible_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n the_o conviction_n then_o which_o be_v lively_a and_o penetrate_v independent_o of_o religion_n be_v yet_o much_o more_o so_o by_o religion_n the_o faithful_a know_v much_o better_a than_o the_o philosopher_n that_o when_o this_o house_n of_o clay_n which_o he_o inhabit_v at_o present_a shall_v fall_v and_o crumble_v into_o dust_n he_o shall_v pass_v out_o of_o this_o melancholy_a and_o obscure_a habitation_n into_o a_o new_a and_o a_o heavenly_a habitation_n not_o make_v with_o man_n hand_n into_o the_o proper_a habitation_n and_o the_o eternal_a palace_n where_o god_n himself_o dwell_v the_o philosopher_n know_v it_o because_o he_o know_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n depart_v from_o the_o body_n do_v pass_v into_o a_o new_a life_n full_a of_o darkness_n or_o of_o light_n of_o happiness_n or_o of_o misery_n according_a as_o they_o have_v render_v themselves_o worthy_a in_o their_o body_n either_o of_o the_o love_n or_o the_o anger_n of_o he_o who_o be_v essential_o the_o life_n and_o by_o consequence_n the_o punishment_n or_o the_o reward_n of_o all_o intelligent_a nature_n according_a as_o they_o have_v deserve_v that_o he_o shall_v act_n in_o they_o and_o reward_n or_o punish_v they_o socrates_n have_v already_o the_o mortal_a and_o deadly_a draught_n in_o his_o hand_n speak_v after_o this_o manner_n say_v the_o roman_a orator_n and_o philosopher_n that_o it_o do_v not_o seem_v to_o he_o that_o they_o lead_v he_o to_o death_n but_o that_o he_o be_v go_v to_o mount_v up_o to_o heaven_n cato_n be_v transport_v with_o joy_n at_o the_o sight_n and_o at_o the_o presence_n of_o death_n the_o wise_a man_n say_v plutarch_n go_v with_o pleasure_n out_o of_o the_o darkness_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o enjoy_v in_o heaven_n a_o immortal_a light_n with_o the_o go_n have_v courage_n say_v this_o other_o let_v not_o death_n affright_v we_o since_o after_o death_n we_o shall_v either_o be_v god_n or_o like_a god_n let_v we_o not_o fear_n that_o our_o body_n will_v bury_v our_o soul_n under_o their_o ruin_n when_o the_o heaven_n shall_v fall_v and_o corporeal_a nature_n shall_v entire_o perish_v and_o disappear_v there_o be_v a_o necessity_n that_o the_o spirit_n which_o animate_v we_o and_o which_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o our_o be_v must_v subsist_v and_o remain_v under_o those_o ruin_n without_o be_v hurt_n or_o endamage_v by_o they_o such_o be_v the_o conviction_n and_o certainty_n of_o the_o philosopher_n but_o the_o faithful_a be_v much_o more_o inflame_a and_o transport_v with_o this_o so_o animate_v and_o so_o lively_a certainty_n and_o persuasion_n he_o see_v with_o st._n stephen_n the_o heaven_n open_a over_o his_o head_n and_o he_o be_v take_v and_o wrap_v up_o thither_o like_o st._n paul_n with_o unspeakable_a joy_n and_o ecstasy_n he_o have_v this_o certainty_n and_o this_o persuasion_n so_o lively_a and_o so_o animate_v by_o two_o divers_a principle_n he_o have_v it_o by_o the_o impression_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o grace_n which_o make_v he_o see_v and_o feel_v if_o i_o may_v say_v so_o this_o new_a life_n without_o reason_v by_o way_n of_o supernatural_a inspiration_n and_o illumination_n and_o he_o have_v it_o when_o he_o will_v reflect_v and_o reason_n by_o a_o evident_a conviction_n which_o the_o reflection_n upon_o the_o mystery_n and_o miracle_n of_o christianity_n and_o upon_o all_o religion_n give_v he_o of_o it_o for_o though_o there_o be_v none_o but_o that_o historical_a single_a fact_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o god_n the_o truth_n of_o which_o be_v incontestable_o establish_v by_o so_o many_o miracle_n and_o so_o many_o sensible_a conviction_n it_o will_v be_v impossible_a to_o call_v into_o doubt_n that_o new_a and_o immortal_a life_n of_o this_o new_a state_n we_o be_v speak_v of_o into_o which_o our_o soul_n must_v enter_v when_o they_o go_v out_o of_o our_o body_n because_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o conceive_v that_o if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o for_o man_n but_o this_o present_a life_n that_o god_n will_v have_v become_v man_n upon_o the_o earth_n to_o undergo_v all_o that_o train_n of_o humble_v and_o dolorous_a mystery_n which_o he_o have_v undergon_v since_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o life_n for_o man_n there_o will_v be_v no_o advantage_n neither_o for_o god_n nor_o for_o man_n in_o those_o mystery_n which_o do_v no_o wise_n regard_v the_o present_a life_n but_o only_o the_o life_n to_o come_v god_n can_v do_v nothing_o in_o vain_a and_o in_o vain_a will_v he_o have_v be_v bear_v as_o he_o be_v bear_v in_o vain_a will_v he_o have_v live_v as_o he_o do_v live_v in_o vain_a will_v he_o have_v die_v as_o he_o do_v dye_n if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v bear_v if_o he_o have_v not_o live_v and_o if_o he_o have_v not_o dye_v to_o redeem_v man_n from_o eternal_a death_n and_o to_o give_v they_o that_o happy_a and_o immortal_a life_n which_o the_o first_o man_n have_v lose_v they_o god_n incarnate_a come_v not_o to_o make_v this_o present_a life_n neither_o more_o agreeable_a nor_o more_o fortunate_a or_o more_o happy_a to_o we_o he_o come_v not_o to_o spread_v abroad_o treasure_n and_o riches_n to_o give_v honour_n and_o great_a employment_n to_o distribute_v dignity_n to_o give_v pleasure_n to_o the_o sense_n and_o to_o the_o cupidinous_a desire_n of_o this_o present_a life_n st._n paul_n call_v he_o the_o high_a priest_n of_o good_n to_o come_v and_o the_o prophet_n who_o prophesy_v of_o he_o call_v he_o the_o father_n of_o the_o age_n to_o come_v and_o king_n of_o the_o future_a world_n but_o i_o must_v not_o enlarge_v here_o any_o more_o upon_o this_o on_o the_o contrary_a i_o must_v shut_v it_o up_o and_o return_v to_o the_o point_n we_o propose_v to_o illustrate_v in_o this_o three_o part_n which_o be_v the_o manner_n how_o our_o soul_n be_v to_o be_v out_o of_o our_o body_n chap._n ii_o what_o be_v to_o be_v illustrate_v in_o this_o three_o part_n concern_v the_o future_a state_n of_o our_o soul_n out_o of_o our_o body_n and_o first_o whether_o our_o soul_n when_o they_o go_v out_o of_o our_o body_n do_v pass_v into_o a_o true_a corporeal_a place_n that_o which_o we_o already_o say_v teach_v we_o that_o our_o soul_n be_v and_o subsist_v out_o of_o our_o body_n that_o they_o live_v and_o have_v essential_a act_n and_o propriety_n inseparable_a from_o their_o know_a nature_n but_o we_o do_v not_o learn_v from_o thence_o how_o our_o soul_n be_v out_o of_o the_o body_n which_o be_v however_o what_o we_o have_v propose_v to_o illustrate_v to_o satisfy_v our_o curiosity_n
reprobated_a soul_n be_v a_o union_n of_o wrath_n of_o enmity_n and_o of_o implacable_a vengeance_n they_o be_v in_o god_n and_o god_n say_v the_o holy_a father_n be_v their_o first_o and_o true_a hell_n if_o it_o may_v be_v permit_v to_o use_v a_o expression_n so_o strong_a not_o that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o hell_n or_o a_o corporeal_a place_n wherein_o the_o body_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v to_o be_v shut_v up_o after_o the_o resurrection_n and_o where_o we_o be_v to_o conceive_v their_o soul_n before_o hand_n but_o we_o must_v say_v that_o they_o be_v in_o such_o a_o place_n where_o god_n keep_v the_o fire_n of_o his_o wrath_n continual_o burn_v and_o they_o be_v there_o effective_o after_o the_o manner_n that_o spirit_n be_v in_o corporeal_a place_n as_o real_o as_o it_o be_v possible_a god_n give_v they_o perpetual_o the_o idea_n thereof_o and_o by_o the_o occasion_n of_o that_o idea_n he_o impress_n on_o they_o a_o dolorous_a sentiment_n of_o real_a burn_v that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o same_o sentiment_n which_o we_o have_v upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o elementary_a fire_n when_o by_o its_o too_o great_a activity_n it_o disrange_n agitate_v and_o violent_o scorch_v up_o the_o fibre_n of_o those_o part_n of_o our_o body_n upon_o which_o it_o act_v and_o the_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n of_o his_o power_n by_o his_o irrevocable_a decree_n fix_v they_o there_o and_o be_v a_o chain_n which_o no_o force_n can_v break_v and_o which_o no_o length_n of_o duration_n can_v wear_v out_o but_o it_o be_v always_o true_o say_v that_o it_o be_v in_o god_n who_o contain_v hell_n as_o well_o as_o heaven_n as_o st._n augustin_n further_a say_v and_o who_o unite_v impure_a soul_n to_o fire_n everlasting_a in_o the_o manner_n as_o have_v be_v say_v that_o proper_o and_o chief_o the_o reprobate_a soul_n be_v as_o well_o as_o the_o holy_a soul_n they_o be_v only_o but_o accessory_o if_o i_o may_v so_o say_v either_o in_o heaven_n or_o in_o hell_n within_o these_o material_a place_n and_o space_n of_o which_o god_n give_v they_o that_o lively_a idea_n which_o render_v they_o present_a to_o they_o chap._n vi_o whether_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o occasional_a cause_n of_o these_o idea_n and_o sentiment_n of_o holy_a soul_n out_o of_o the_o body_n that_o which_o we_o have_v be_v say_v concern_v the_o fire_n of_o hell_n may_v give_v occasion_n here_o to_o some_o to_o imagine_v that_o it_o be_v not_o perhaps_o so_o certain_a as_o we_o will_v have_v they_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v that_o the_o union_n of_o soul_n with_o god_n and_o of_o god_n with_o the_o soul_n be_v immediate_a from_o the_o moment_n that_o they_o go_v out_o of_o the_o body_n because_o they_o may_v imagine_v that_o as_o god_n unite_v impure_a soul_n to_o hell_n fire_n establish_v it_o as_o the_o occasional_a cause_n of_o that_o particular_a torment_n and_o of_o that_o that_o pain_n of_o burn_v with_o which_o he_o afflict_v they_o with_o so_o he_o establish_v also_o a_o occasional_a cause_n of_o the_o agreeable_a idea_n and_o sentiment_n which_o he_o give_v to_o the_o saint_n and_o there_o be_v some_o who_o will_v willing_o conceive_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o jesus_n christ_n may_v very_o well_o be_v the_o occasional_a cause_n of_o all_o the_o ineffable_a pleasure_n of_o holy_a soul_n so_o much_o the_o rather_o because_o the_o analogy_n of_o the_o divine_a conduct_n inspire_v we_o to_o acknowledge_v a_o occasional_a cause_n of_o their_o joy_n and_o their_o felicity_n as_o there_o be_v a_o occasional_a cause_n of_o the_o torment_n of_o the_o reprobate_n but_o this_o ought_v not_o to_o shake_v a_o truth_n so_o well_o establish_v and_o prove_v as_o be_v that_o of_o the_o immediate_a union_n of_o god_n with_o our_o soul_n and_o of_o our_o soul_n with_o god_n from_o the_o moment_n that_o they_o go_v out_o of_o our_o body_n this_o union_n be_v without_o doubt_n immediate_n and_o without_o the_o intervention_n of_o any_o thing_n and_o without_o dependence_n upon_o any_o occasional_a cause_n for_o the_o foundation_n and_o essentiality_n of_o this_o new_a state_n for_o though_o there_o may_v be_v some_o occasional_a cause_n of_o the_o accessary_a pain_n of_o reprobated_a soul_n and_o of_o the_o accessary_a felicity_n of_o holy_a soul_n yet_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o there_o be_v none_o at_o all_o for_o their_o essential_a pain_n and_o their_o essential_a felicity_n st._n paul_n speak_v it_o express_o of_o holy_a soul_n when_o he_o say_v that_o god_n shall_v be_v all_o in_o they_o erit_fw-la deus_fw-la omnia_fw-la in_o omnibus_fw-la the_o whole_a scripture_n say_v so_o likewise_o when_o it_o say_v we_o shall_v see_v god_n face_n to_o face_n for_o these_o expression_n do_v import_v a_o immediate_a union_n of_o god_n with_o we_o since_o it_o will_v not_o at_o all_o be_v to_o see_v he_o face_n to_o face_n but_o to_o see_v he_o through_o a_o veil_n if_o we_o do_v only_o receive_v from_o he_o idea_n and_o light_n upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o some_o thing_n that_o be_v extraneous_a to_o he_o let_v then_o the_o adorable_a humanity_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v with_o all_o my_o heart_n a_o occasional_a cause_n of_o a_o thousand_o joy_n and_o a_o thousand_o accessary_a felicity_n to_o holy_a soul_n as_o st._n john_n say_v it_o express_o enough_o in_o the_o description_n he_o make_v we_o of_o our_o state_n out_o of_o our_o body_n under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o new_a city_n or_o of_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n where_o the_o holy_a lamb_n give_v a_o thousand_o pleasure_n but_o as_o to_o the_o foundation_n of_o this_o new_a state_n as_o to_o the_o light_n and_o idea_n the_o sentiment_n and_o the_o joy_n which_o constitute_v it_o and_o be_v the_o essence_n of_o it_o they_o depend_v not_o upon_o any_o occasional_a cause_n they_o come_v from_o the_o immediate_a union_n of_o god_n with_o the_o holy_a soul_n independent_o of_o all_o exterior_a occasional_a determination_n god_n penetrate_v they_o with_o his_o glorious_a light_n and_o with_o the_o intimate_v impression_n of_o his_o beatific_a presence_n and_o he_o fill_v they_o full_a with_o his_o ineffable_a joy_n and_o pleasure_n how_o impure_a soul_n be_v unite_v to_o hell_n fire_n we_o need_v only_o say_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o proportion_n of_o reprobate_a soul_n let_v then_o the_o action_n of_o the_o terrible_a element_n which_o god_n make_v to_o be_v serviceable_a to_o his_o anger_n be_v the_o occasional_a cause_n of_o the_o accessary_a pain_n of_o the_o wicked_a for_o as_o the_o impurity_n of_o the_o reprobate_a soul_n be_v a_o perpetual_a object_n of_o horror_n wherewith_o the_o sovereign_a purity_n of_o the_o divine_a eye_n be_v sensible_o hurt_v so_o it_o be_v not_o improbable_a that_o the_o terrible_a element_n which_o natural_o cleanse_v and_o purify_v all_o thing_n shall_v be_v likewise_o employ_v as_o a_o occasional_a cause_n to_o a_o particular_a action_n by_o which_o the_o eternal_a sanctity_n apply_v itself_o to_o make_v they_o feel_v the_o horror_n of_o their_o impure_a state_n but_o that_o do_v not_o at_o all_o hinder_a but_o that_o for_o the_o ground_n of_o this_o unhappy_a state_n it_o shall_v be_v entire_o independent_a of_o all_o sort_n of_o a_o occasional_a cause_n for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o god_n be_v immediate_o unite_v to_o the_o reprobate_n by_o his_o anger_n as_o he_o be_v immediate_o unite_v by_o his_o love_n to_o the_o just_a soul_n god_n be_v the_o principal_a fire_n which_o burn_v they_o and_o his_o anger_n be_v the_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n that_o feed_v their_o chief_a and_o principal_a torment_n we_o common_o conceive_v very_o ill_o that_o which_o we_o call_v the_o pain_n of_o the_o damn_a when_o we_o conceive_v it_o as_o a_o simple_a privation_n or_o a_o partition_n wall_n betwixt_o god_n and_o the_o reprobated_a soul_n there_o may_v well_o be_v a_o eternal_a wall_n of_o separation_n but_o there_o be_v also_o a_o eternal_a and_o immediate_a union_n there_o be_v a_o wall_n of_o separation_n betwixt_o god_n goodness_n and_o sinner_n that_o be_v a_o wall_z which_o stop_v all_o the_o influence_n of_o mercy_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o glory_n but_o it_o be_v likewise_o a_o union_n which_o near_o attract_v all_o the_o character_n of_o his_o anger_n and_o his_o vengeance_n god_n also_o make_v himself_o to_o be_v feel_v as_o near_o and_o as_o immediate_o to_o the_o reprobate_n as_o to_o the_o saint_n the_o unhappy_a see_v god_n face_n to_o face_n but_o it_o be_v only_o his_o terrible_a face_n which_o they_o see_v it_o be_v not_o that_o illuminate_a face_n which_o enlighten_v the_o just_a and_o wherein_o he_o promise_v to_o moses_n to_o let_v he_o see_v and_o find_v all_o good_a it_o be_v a_o face_n sparkle_v with_o thunder_n which_o penetrate_v they_o with_o fear_n and_o cover_v they_o with_o horror_n and_o darkness_n they_o be_v eternal_o
heavenly_a man_n who_o be_v thenceforwards_o draw_v after_o the_o lively_a resemblance_n of_o the_o new_a man_n shall_v eternal_o be_v the_o perfect_a image_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o of_o his_o sovereign_a felicity_n in_o heaven_n chap._n xviii_o a_o recapitulation_n of_o moral_a consequence_n draw_v from_o what_o have_v be_v establish_v concern_v our_o soul_n for_o the_o conviction_n of_o our_o duty_n and_o the_o condemnation_n of_o our_o disorder_n we_o have_v propose_v to_o add_v here_o for_o a_o four_o part_n a_o recapitulation_n of_o all_o the_o moral_a consequence_n which_o may_v be_v draw_v from_o what_o have_v be_v clear_v concern_v our_o soul_n in_o relation_n to_o our_o duty_n and_o to_o our_o disorder_n and_o to_o have_v give_v it_o by_o way_n of_o a_o alphabetical_a table_n and_o therein_o to_o have_v let_v you_o see_v a_o conviction_n of_o all_o our_o duty_n and_o a_o solid_a establishment_n of_o all_o our_o obligation_n the_o shame_n and_o disorder_n of_o all_o our_o passion_n the_o rule_n of_o all_o our_o sentiment_n and_o general_o a_o universal_a conduct_n for_o all_o our_o life_n to_o come_v but_o we_o be_v afraid_a that_o will_v have_v excessive_o increase_v the_o volume_n and_o we_o be_v therefore_o determine_v to_o close_v up_o all_o with_o a_o general_a consideration_n of_o the_o little_a esteem_n which_o we_o have_v for_o our_o soul_n and_o with_o the_o condemnation_n of_o five_o principal_a disorder_n in_o our_o life_n which_o we_o believe_v have_v deserve_v a_o particular_a reflection_n how_o unreasonable_a we_o be_v to_o make_v so_o little_a a_o account_n of_o our_o soul_n after_o so_o much_o that_o have_v be_v already_o say_v of_o they_o we_o have_v show_v that_o there_o be_v in_o our_o soul_n a_o spiritual_a nature_n a_o heavenly_a origin_n a_o immortal_a condition_n a_o divine_a quality_n a_o essential_a union_n with_o god_n a_o everlasting_a state_n of_o misery_n or_o happiness_n after_o a_o short_a trial_n in_o this_o life_n we_o have_v show_v that_o they_o come_v from_o god_n that_o they_o be_v always_o essential_o in_o god_n that_o it_o be_v but_o for_o a_o little_a moment_n of_o time_n that_o their_o union_n with_o the_o body_n suspend_v their_o immediate_a union_n with_o god_n and_o that_o thus_o they_o ought_v quick_o to_o return_v to_o god_n and_o remain_v everlasting_o in_o he_o we_o have_v see_v that_o they_o be_v imprint_v with_o so_o many_o glorious_a and_o eminent_a tract_n of_o the_o divine_a resemblance_n which_o have_v render_v they_o worthy_a to_o be_v if_o i_o may_v be_v permit_v to_o say_v so_o reclaim_v and_o redeem_v so_o dear_o at_o the_o price_n of_o the_o annihilation_n of_o all_o the_o greatness_n of_o a_o god_n at_o the_o price_n of_o a_o thousand_o sort_n of_o revile_n and_o humiliation_n and_o of_o all_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o blood_n and_o life_n we_o have_v see_v how_o they_o ought_v to_o lay_v aside_o the_o deceitful_a garment_n of_o the_o present_a felicity_n of_o the_o body_n as_o a_o theatrical_a habit_n how_o they_o ought_v to_o change_v opinion_n taste_n and_o idea_n how_o all_o the_o spectacle_n of_o time_n ought_v to_o be_v efface_v and_o how_o that_o of_o eternity_n ought_v to_o discover_v itself_o to_o our_o eye_n how_o they_o be_v to_o be_v happy_a in_o all_o the_o proper_a licity_n of_o god_n or_o unhappy_a according_a to_o the_o extent_n of_o his_o power_n and_o his_o anger_n and_o there_o be_v not_o one_o of_o these_o idea_n and_o of_o these_o circumstance_n which_o ought_v not_o to_o serve_v we_o for_o a_o light_n to_o enlighten_v in_o we_o a_o thousand_o duty_n and_o which_o on_o the_o contrary_n be_v not_o a_o clear_a light_n to_o let_v we_o see_v in_o ourselves_o a_o thousand_o disorder_n wherewith_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v penetrate_v with_o confusion_n and_o to_o reproach_n ourselves_o who_o carry_v in_o we_o that_o foundation_n of_o reason_n and_o that_o light_a of_o the_o spirituality_n of_o the_o eternity_n and_o of_o the_o divine_a quality_n of_o our_o soul_n which_o we_o do_v we_o ought_v to_o guide_v otherwise_o than_o we_o do_v our_o relish_v and_o our_o sentiment_n our_o opinion_n and_o our_o maxim_n our_o desire_n and_o our_o affection_n all_o our_o action_n and_o all_o our_o life_n oh_o the_o folly_n and_o disorder_n oh_o the_o vanity_n and_o illusion_n oh_o the_o charm_n and_o enchantment_n oh_o the_o fury_n and_o frenzy_n of_o man_n who_o bear_v a_o eternal_a and_o immortal_a soul_n in_o his_o hand_n do_v not_o know_v the_o price_n nor_o the_o fragility_n of_o the_o treasure_n which_o he_o carry_v but_o continual_o strike_v it_o against_o a_o thousand_o rock_n our_o soul_n be_v immortal_a and_o eternal_a their_o nature_n be_v not_o at_o all_o frail_a and_o mortal_a they_o ought_v to_o last_v eternal_o like_o god_n but_o as_o their_o be_v and_o their_o nature_n be_v durable_a and_o solid_a so_o be_v their_o happiness_n and_o so_o be_v their_o lot_n of_o eternity_n nice_a and_o uncertain_a there_o be_v no_o glass_n so_o brittle_a there_o be_v not_o one_o moment_n of_o the_o day_n wherein_o we_o do_v not_o strike_v they_o against_o rock_n and_o marble_n against_o all_o the_o occasion_n of_o sin_n and_o ruin_n which_o present_v themselves_o we_o do_v not_o only_o hurt_v they_o so_o senseless_o and_o inconsiderate_o but_o we_o stake_v this_o treasure_n so_o inestimable_a and_o so_o infinite_a against_o the_o small_a pleasure_n which_o the_o furious_a and_o implacable_a enemy_n of_o our_o soul_n can_v propose_v and_o offer_v to_o we_o no_o king_n do_v ever_o stake_n his_o kingdom_n and_o his_o throne_n upon_o the_o chance_n of_o one_o dye_n what_o do_v i_o say_v no_o king_n no_o man_n do_v ever_o stake_n his_o fortune_n and_o his_o hope_n though_o never_o so_o mean_a and_o we_o do_v not_o we_o continual_o stake_v to_o nothingness_n &_o to_o shadow_n eternal_a throne_n and_o kingdom_n immortal_a hope_n and_o fortune_n david_n will_v not_o have_v the_o pleasure_n to_o quench_v the_o burn_a thirst_n wherewith_o he_o be_v inflame_v at_o the_o peril_n of_o the_o life_n of_o some_o few_o of_o his_o soldier_n how_o say_v he_o shall_v i_o drink_v at_o so_o dear_a a_o price_n shall_v i_o hazard_v soul_n for_o my_o thirst_n and_o yet_o we_o we_o have_v no_o desire_n though_o never_o so_o senseless_a we_o have_v never_o so_o little_a thirst_n which_o we_o will_v not_o content_v at_o the_o price_n of_o the_o eternal_a loss_n of_o our_o soul_n or_o at_o least_o of_o the_o evident_a danger_n of_o that_o irreparable_a loss_n what_o shall_v we_o call_v fury_n and_o frenzy_n if_o this_o be_v not_o o_o the_o folly_n then_o and_o the_o disorder_n o_o the_o madness_n and_o frenzy_n of_o our_o thought_n and_o of_o our_o desire_n of_o our_o relish_v and_o of_o our_o passion_n if_o we_o do_v not_o henceforwards_o guide_v they_o by_o the_o knowledge_n which_o we_o have_v of_o the_o heavenly_a origine_fw-la of_o the_o spiritual_a nature_n of_o the_o immortal_a condition_n of_o the_o divine_a quality_n and_o of_o the_o everlasting_a state_n after_o this_o life_n of_o the_o immutable_a felicity_n or_o misery_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o of_o all_o the_o other_o advantage_n which_o we_o have_v show_v to_o be_v in_o they_o five_o moral_a consequence_n in_o relation_n to_o five_o principal_a circumstance_n concern_v the_o nobility_n of_o our_o soul_n we_o may_v draw_v a_o thousand_o particular_a instruction_n and_o a_o thousand_o strong_a condemnation_n of_o our_o disorder_n from_o all_o these_o knowledge_n but_o since_o we_o only_o intend_v here_o to_o open_v a_o way_n as_o it_o be_v to_o the_o end_n that_o every_o one_o may_v be_v instruct_v by_o himself_o in_o his_o particular_a and_o draw_v those_o consequence_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o himself_o we_o will_v only_o draw_v five_o of_o they_o from_o hence_o against_o five_o of_o our_o most_o common_a disorder_n which_o we_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v for_o disorder_n only_o which_o we_o shall_v make_v to_o answer_v to_o the_o five_o principal_a circumstance_n of_o the_o dignity_n and_o of_o the_o excellence_n which_o we_o have_v show_v to_o be_v in_o our_o soul_n we_o shall_v draw_v from_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o celestial_a origine_fw-la and_o of_o the_o essential_a dependence_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o of_o our_o union_n with_o god_n from_o the_o principle_n that_o they_o proceed_v from_o god_n that_o they_o live_v in_o god_n and_o that_o they_o ought_v necessary_o in_o a_o short_a time_n to_o return_v to_o god_n the_o consequence_n of_o a_o terrible_a condemnation_n of_o our_o forgetfulness_n and_o of_o our_o go_v astray_o from_o god_n whereof_o we_o be_v so_o little_a afraid_a and_o wherein_o we_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v even_o the_o disorder_n and_o the_o irregularity_n we_o shall_v draw_v from_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o spiritual_a nature_n of_o our_o soul_n
and_o the_o grandeur_n of_o eternity_n the_o expectation_n of_o those_o pleasure_n of_o those_o grandeur_n and_o of_o those_o riches_n of_o eternity_n aught_o to_o possess_v we_o instead_o of_o the_o pleasure_n grandeur_n and_o riches_n of_o the_o body_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n how_o great_a be_v our_o furious_a and_o ridiculous_a blindness_n thereupon_o what_o do_v we_o take_v care_n for_o but_o the_o body_n what_o do_v we_o take_v pain_n for_o but_o the_o body_n do_v not_o every_o thing_n rely_v upon_o the_o body_n do_v not_o all_o all_o thing_n terminate_v in_o the_o body_n do_v not_o all_o thing_n turn_v about_o the_o body_n see_v a_o little_a all_o the_o pain_n all_o the_o violent_a transport_v all_o the_o agitation_n of_o human_a life_n if_o we_o seek_v for_o great_a riches_n treasure_n and_o fortune_n be_v it_o not_o that_o we_o may_v have_v a_o sure_a and_o infallible_a mean_a of_o be_v able_a to_o make_v upon_o the_o body_n all_o the_o impression_n of_o pleasure_n and_o voluptuousness_n that_o we_o will_v desire_v to_o prefer_v it_o to_o high_a place_n to_o make_v it_o carry_v itself_o superbious_o to_o make_v it_o be_v reverence_v by_o the_o people_n &_o the_o multitude_n to_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v lodge_v magnificent_o to_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v delicate_o and_o excellent_o well_o clothe_v it_o be_v for_o the_o body_n that_o we_o labour_v that_o we_o sow_v that_o we_o reap_v it_o be_v the_o body_n that_o all_o art_n sweat_v for_o the_o body_n take_v up_o all_o there_o be_v neither_o place_n nor_o time_n for_o the_o soul_n see_v if_o you_o can_v find_v from_o morning_n till_o night_n that_o the_o body_n leave_v the_o soul_n one_o moment_n free_a and_o at_o leisure_n what_o say_v you_o to_o this_o conduct_n what_o think_v you_o of_o it_o be_v this_o good_a order_n be_v this_o indeed_o justice_n and_o reason_n ah_o poor_a soul_n how_o ill_o be_v thou_o lodge_v how_o unjust_o and_o unworthy_o be_v thou_o treat_v yet_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n thou_o be_v a_o immortal_a and_o eternal_a nature_n and_o substance_n or_o to_o say_v better_o a_o immortal_a and_o eternal_a queen_n to_o who_o equal_o belong_v both_o time_n and_o eternity_n the_o present_a world_n and_o the_o world_n to_o come_v it_o be_v to_o thou_o that_o all_o aught_o to_o be_v subservient_fw-fr for_o thou_o be_v the_o sole_a end_n of_o all_o the_o present_a oeconemy_n there_o can_v be_v a_o great_a subversion_n of_o order_n and_o of_o reason_n than_o that_o outrage_n which_o we_o commit_v upon_o our_o soul_n than_o that_o preference_n which_o we_o give_v to_o our_o body_n thou_o reason_v of_o man_n do_v thou_o justice_n to_o thyself_o thou_o soul_n of_o man_n know_v thy_o price_n and_o thy_o nobleness_n begin_v to_o know_v thyself_o and_o to_o know_v thy_o body_n oh_o soul_n oh_o body_n if_o we_o can_v weigh_v you_o in_o a_o just_a balance_n what_o shame_n shall_v we_o not_o have_v that_o we_o thus_o vilify_v and_o debase_v degrade_v and_o dishonour_v our_o soul_n at_o the_o rate_n that_o we_o do_v they_o be_v not_o at_o all_o now_o sensible_a of_o the_o outrage_n that_o they_o do_v to_o themselves_o but_o they_o will_v be_v cruel_o sensible_a of_o it_o one_o day_n and_o that_o one_o day_n will_v quick_o come_v what_o reproach_n and_o what_o shame_n then_o will_v they_o not_o endure_v what_o indignation_n and_o what_o storm_n will_v they_o not_o then_o conceive_v against_o themselves_o and_o with_o what_o air_n will_v they_o look_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o from_o the_o bosom_n of_o god_n upon_o their_o body_n turn_v into_o worm_n or_o into_o serpent_n or_o if_o you_o will_v into_o dust_n and_o ash_n only_o as_o they_o be_v lie_v in_o their_o grave_n see_v there_o will_v they_o then_o say_v the_o idol_n we_o adore_v see_v there_o the_o subject_n of_o our_o felicity_n see_v there_o the_o theatre_n of_o our_o vanity_n see_v there_o the_o object_n of_o all_o our_o design_n see_v there_o the_o matter_n of_o our_o passion_n see_v there_o our_o perpetual_a and_o eternal_a illusion_n even_o the_o happy_a soul_n will_v make_v this_o reproach_n which_o will_v serve_v to_o augment_v their_o joy_n of_o have_v at_o last_o acknowledge_v the_o justice_n that_o be_v due_a to_o they_o but_o the_o reprobate_a soul_n with_o what_o grief_n will_v they_o cast_v their_o frightful_a and_o terrible_a look_n towards_o their_o body_n and_o with_o what_o horror_n will_v they_o join_v themselves_o again_o to_o they_o at_o the_o universal_a resurrection_n good_a god_n what_o rage_n and_o what_o despair_n what_o horror_n and_o what_o fury_n it_o be_v then_o for_o thou_o thou_o case_v off_o filthiness_n and_o ordure_n that_o we_o have_v kindle_v this_o fire_n it_o be_v long_o of_o thou_o that_o this_o of_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n be_v prepare_v for_o we_o it_o be_v long_o of_o thou_o that_o we_o shall_v burn_v eternal_o but_o let_v we_o endeavour_v to_o prevent_v these_o thing_n and_o let_v we_o turn_v all_o our_o esteem_n and_o all_o our_o care_n towards_o our_o soul_n of_o which_o there_o will_v be_v nothing_o lose_v but_o all_o will_v be_v convert_v on_o the_o contrary_a into_o a_o eternal_a harvest_n of_o incorruption_n and_o immortality_n of_o felicity_n and_o of_o joy_n as_o st._n paul_n say_v whereas_o all_o that_o be_v do_v as_o the_o same_o apostle_n say_v that_o be_v cast_v into_o and_o sow_o in_o the_o body_n be_v cast_v and_o sow_o in_o pure_a loss_n and_o produce_v nothing_o but_o a_o eternal_a harvest_n of_o pain_n and_o of_o despair_n the_o condemnation_n of_o that_o little_a care_n which_o we_o have_v to_o cooperate_a to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o divine_a resemblance_n it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o best_a advantage_n of_o our_o soul_n that_o they_o be_v make_v after_o the_o image_n and_o resemblance_n of_o god_n it_o be_v for_o that_o reason_n the_o sacred_a historian_n who_o have_v give_v we_o the_o history_n of_o their_o creation_n do_v principal_o exalt_v their_o dignity_n and_o their_o nobility_n and_o it_o be_v with_o reason_n say_v st._n augustin_n because_o there_o be_v there_o a_o recapitulation_n of_o all_o their_o advantage_n this_o advantage_n of_o our_o soul_n of_o be_v the_o image_n and_o resemblance_n of_o god_n imply_v say_v he_o all_o their_o other_o advantage_n and_o add_v something_o which_o nothing_o else_o contain_v how_o happy_a be_v we_o that_o god_n have_v make_v we_o his_o image_n say_v st._n chrysostom_n for_o what_o advantage_n do_v you_o think_v here_o we_o have_v of_o be_v his_o image_n it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o glorious_a title_n which_o flatter_v our_o pride_n or_o which_o puff_v up_o our_o vanity_n it_o be_v a_o right_n which_o we_o have_v to_o the_o immortal_a happiness_n and_o to_o the_o ineffable_a participation_n of_o all_o his_o felicity_n we_o be_v his_o image_n in_o nature_n that_o we_o may_v be_v his_o image_n also_o in_o glory_n for_o it_o be_v not_o in_o vain_a that_o we_o be_v the_o portraiture_n and_o the_o lively_a animate_v picture_n of_o that_o supreme_a and_o eternal_a nature_n in_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o essence_n of_o our_o soul_n god_n do_v not_o leave_v his_o work_n imperfect_a for_o have_v make_v in_o we_o his_o image_n in_o nature_n he_o have_v make_v we_o capable_a of_o be_v the_o lively_a image_n of_o all_o his_o felicity_n this_o be_v it_o which_o make_v what_o i_o call_v the_o divine_a quality_n of_o our_o soul_n great_a nobility_n without_o doubt_n but_o a_o nobleness_n which_o ought_v to_o cost_v dear_a to_o our_o irregular_a inclination_n and_o to_o all_o our_o desire_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o duty_n and_o virtue_n which_o ought_v to_o give_v as_o it_o be_v the_o body_n and_o put_v the_o colour_n upon_o the_o picture_n of_o the_o divine_a resemblance_n which_o nature_n begin_v in_o we_o which_o grace_n perfectionate_v and_o which_o glory_n consummate_v for_o god_n can_v and_o ought_v not_o to_o imprint_v the_o image_n of_o his_o eternal_a and_o sovereign_a felicity_n but_o in_o our_o soul_n wherein_a a_o constant_a and_o perpetual_a vigilance_n to_o exercise_v mortification_n and_o virtue_n will_v have_v copy_v out_o during_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o our_o present_a life_n his_o eternal_a righteousness_n and_o holiness_n we_o be_v not_o in_o the_o present_a life_n but_o to_o finish_v that_o divine_a resemblance_n of_o holiness_n and_o virtue_n which_o nature_n have_v rough-drawn_a in_o we_o by_o that_o love_n of_o order_n and_o of_o duty_n which_o we_o call_v conscience_n that_o be_v the_o reason_n we_o ought_v to_o render_v ourselves_o subject_n dispose_v to_o receive_v the_o happy_a impression_n of_o the_o sovereign_a felicity_n which_o ought_v to_o complete_a this_o resemblance_n the_o scripture_n teach_v we_o that_o none_o of_o we_o shall_v enter_v into_o heaven_n before_o we_o be_v compare_v with_o god_n as_o
with_o a_o original_a whereof_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o copy_n and_o it_o be_v for_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v continual_o employ_v as_o st._n chrysostom_n say_v to_o exercise_v this_o heavenly_a agriculture_n of_o eradicate_v even_o the_o least_o fibres_fw-fr or_o string_n of_o our_o irregular_a covetous_a desire_n and_o to_o make_v christian_a virtue_n to_o rise_v and_o to_o grow_v in_o their_o place_n whereof_o we_o have_v twice_o receive_v the_o seed_n the_o one_o by_o nature_n and_o the_o other_o by_o grace_n god_n have_v rough-drawn_a the_o table_n say_v st._n augustin_n and_o then_o he_o have_v put_v into_o our_o hand_n the_o pencil_n and_o the_o colour_n and_o he_o have_v give_v we_o all_o our_o life-time_n to_o complete_a and_o finish_v it_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o lose_v one_o moment_n of_o time_n he_o will_v that_o every_o moment_n we_o shall_v give_v one_o stroke_n of_o the_o pencil_n and_o that_o without_o cease_v we_o put_v colour_n upon_o colour_n that_o be_v the_o eternal_a and_o only_a task_n and_o all_o the_o employment_n of_o life_n that_o be_v all_o the_o exercise_n of_o our_o sojourn_v in_o the_o body_n but_o instead_o of_o finish_v this_o table_n and_o instead_o of_o culvate_v these_o precious_a seed_n of_o virtue_n which_o ought_v to_o form_v in_o we_o the_o divine_a resemblance_n we_o nip_v these_o sacred_a and_o divine_a bud_n of_o conscience_n and_o of_o grace_n and_o we_o common_o see_v in_o the_o soul_n but_o a_o field_n very_o ill_o cultivate_v cover_v with_o the_o thistle_n &_o brier_n or_o all_o vice_n we_o expunge_v the_o rough_a draught_n of_o the_o table_n which_o god_n have_v begin_v and_o instead_o of_o that_o excellent_a paint_n which_o he_o will_v have_v see_v finish_v in_o we_o he_o see_v nothing_o but_o a_o monstrous_a and_o horrible_a representation_n of_o all_o the_o corruption_n of_o devil_n form_v from_o the_o hideous_a assemblage_n of_o all_o vice_n it_o be_v not_o easy_a to_o say_v with_o what_o trouble_n he_o see_v this_o disorder_n the_o holy_a history_n teach_v we_o that_o the_o sad_a and_o deadly_a spectacle_n which_o the_o impure_a soul_n do_v expose_v to_o his_o eye_n at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o deluge_n make_v he_o hate_v and_o detest_v his_o own_o workmanship_n which_o he_o at_o first_o have_v find_v so_o beautiful_a for_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o be_v at_o first_o surprise_v with_o love_n and_o admiration_n for_o the_o workmanship_n which_o he_o have_v begin_v vidit_fw-la cuncta_fw-la quae_fw-la fecerat_fw-la &_o erant_fw-la valdè_fw-la bona_fw-la it_o teach_v we_o that_o he_o repent_v himself_o of_o have_v make_v man_n and_o of_o have_v give_v he_o the_o liberty_n of_o fling_v dirt_n and_o ordure_n upon_o this_o rich_a and_o beautiful_a work_n upon_o which_o he_o have_v imprint_v his_o own_o resemblance_n and_o visage_n but_o st._n chrysostom_n observe_v very_o well_o that_o what_o he_o say_v there_o concern_v the_o inundation_n of_o impurity_n which_o oblige_v he_o to_o send_v upon_o the_o earth_n that_o inundation_n of_o water_n whereby_o he_o drown_v the_o world_n he_o say_v it_o continual_o upon_o our_o occasion_n that_o it_o be_v by_o reason_n of_o our_o vice_n and_o our_o covetous_a desire_n by_o which_o he_o have_v efface_v in_o we_o the_o divine_a resemblance_n he_o can_v not_o suffer_v this_o indignity_n this_o outrage_n he_o thunder_v in_o himself_o and_o meditate_a a_o just_a vengeance_n how_o terrible_a and_o how_o formidable_a shall_v this_o vengeance_n be_v it_o be_v from_o hence_o he_o will_v say_v in_o look_v upon_o his_o image_n so_o blot_v and_o effaced_a in_o our_o soul_n and_o cover_v over_o with_o the_o horrible_a colour_n of_o all_o vice_n be_v this_o then_o will_v he_o say_v the_o fine_a piece_n that_o thou_o have_v finish_v be_v it_o thus_o that_o thou_o have_v answer_v all_o my_o intention_n be_v it_o then_o for_o the_o make_n of_o this_o fine_a work_n that_o thou_o have_v employ_v all_o thy_o life_n look_v upon_o the_o original_a compare_v these_o line_n with_o my_o line_n compare_v the_o original_a with_o the_o copy_n the_o condemnation_n of_o our_o enchant_a love_n of_o the_o present_a life_n god_n who_o do_v not_o deny_v we_o any_o good_a thing_n will_v not_o deny_v we_o the_o pleasure_n of_o love_a life_n so_o far_o be_v we_o in_o love_a life_n from_o displease_v god_n that_o we_o can_v true_o love_v life_n but_o that_o we_o must_v love_v god_n in_o who_o be_v the_o source_n and_o principle_n of_o life_n essential_o so_o then_o it_o can_v be_v amiss_o to_o love_v life_n but_o we_o must_v not_o mistake_v ourselves_o and_o under_o the_o specious_a pretence_n of_o love_a life_n to_o love_v only_o the_o present_a life_n god_n do_v not_o forbid_v we_o absolute_o to_o love_v the_o present_a life_n he_o command_v we_o indeed_o to_o love_v it_o in_o some_o respect_n we_o may_v say_v that_o there_o be_v a_o love_n of_o life_n permit_v a_o love_n of_o life_n command_v and_o a_o love_n of_o life_n forbid_v we_o be_v command_v to_o love_v the_o present_a life_n in_o that_o we_o be_v command_v to_o rest_v satisfy_v with_o our_o state_n of_o trial_n in_o our_o body_n we_o ought_v not_o at_o all_o to_o murmur_v at_o it_o or_o be_v impatient_a under_o the_o pain_n or_o the_o melancholy_n which_o accompany_v it_o we_o be_v command_v to_o submit_v ourselves_o to_o that_o order_n of_o providence_n which_o make_v we_o pass_v through_o so_o difficult_a a_o trial_n and_o as_o in_o the_o ancient_a spectacle_n of_o the_o combat_n of_o the_o gladiator_n which_o be_v show_v to_o the_o people_n the_o combatant_n be_v not_o permit_v to_o go_v out_o of_o the_o amphitheatre_n till_o the_o magistrate_n or_o he_o that_o propose_v the_o price_n give_v the_o signal_n of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o combat_n and_o cause_v the_o gate_n of_o the_o amphitheatre_n to_o be_v open_v so_o we_o be_v not_o at_o all_o permit_v to_o hasten_v our_o death_n which_o we_o ought_v to_o expect_v from_o the_o hand_n of_o he_o that_o have_v put_v we_o into_o the_o list_n to_o who_o it_o belong_v to_o give_v the_o the_o signal_n of_o the_o end_n of_o our_o combat_n and_o to_o open_v the_o gate_n of_o the_o amphitheatre_n we_o be_v then_o command_v to_o love_v the_o present_a life_n in_o that_o respect_n we_o be_v also_o permit_v to_o enjoy_v the_o agreement_n which_o we_o there_o find_v as_o it_o be_v upon_o the_o way_n this_o be_v that_o love_n which_o be_v permit_v we_o as_o we_o have_v say_v but_o we_o be_v not_o at_o all_o permit_v to_o place_n therein_o all_o our_o heart_n all_o our_o pleasure_n and_o all_o our_o happiness_n for_o that_o will_v be_v to_o make_v it_o our_o last_o end_n and_o sovereign_n good_n we_o be_v not_o at_o all_o permit_v to_o love_v the_o present_a life_n better_o than_o the_o future_a for_o thus_o to_o love_v the_o present_a life_n be_v a_o love_n that_o be_v criminal_a it_o be_v so_o very_o criminal_a that_o it_o may_v be_v it_o be_v the_o great_a of_o all_o the_o disorder_n that_o our_o heart_n can_v fall_v into_o for_o to_o love_v the_o present_a life_n in_o prejudice_n to_o the_o love_n and_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o future_a be_v the_o great_a of_o all_o the_o idolatry_n that_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n can_v commit_v it_o be_v to_o make_v the_o body_n and_o the_o visible_a world_n his_o god_n because_o this_o be_v to_o make_v of_o they_o his_o sovereign_n good_a and_o we_o always_o make_v that_o our_o god_n which_o be_v our_o sovereign_a good_n this_o sin_n of_o love_v the_o present_a life_n be_v the_o sin_n of_o esau_n the_o sin_n of_o the_o israelite_n who_o perish_v in_o the_o desert_n for_o have_v despise_v the_o land_n of_o promise_n the_o sin_n of_o the_o tribe_n who_o will_v not_o pass_v the_o river_n jordan_n and_o in_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o wicked_a rich_a man_n of_o the_o prodigal_a son_n and_o of_o the_o easy_a and_o happy_a one_o of_o this_o age_n upon_o who_o fall_v the_o curse_n of_o jesus_n christ_n because_o they_o have_v their_o consolation_n in_o this_o world_n that_o be_v to_o say_v say_v st._n chrysostom_n the_o heart_n and_o affection_n to_o this_o present_a life_n a_o disposition_n which_o be_v not_o only_o criminal_a by_o reason_n of_o that_o kind_n of_o idolatry_n which_o we_o have_v say_v it_o contain_v and_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o disesteem_a which_o it_o make_v of_o the_o order_n of_o god_n eternal_a predestination_n and_o of_o the_o subversion_n of_o his_o design_n but_o also_o because_o it_o be_v in_o the_o soul_n as_o it_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o corruption_n from_o whence_o be_v form_v all_o sort_n of_o vice_n irregugularity_n and_o disorder_n and_o which_o produce_v natural_o the_o gross_a of_o libertinism_n and_o atheism_n
unprofitable_a but_o foolish_a furious_a and_o frenetic_a our_o soul_n ought_v to_o enter_v into_o a_o state_n of_o everlasting_a happiness_n or_o everlasting_a misery_n they_o be_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o fix_a and_o immortal_a order_n of_o the_o love_n or_o of_o the_o hatred_n of_o god_n after_o the_o expiration_n of_o the_o short_a time_n and_o account_n of_o their_o trial_n they_o be_v to_o receive_v say_v st._n paul_n according_o as_o they_o have_v believe_v and_o govern_v themselves_o in_o the_o body_n according_o as_o they_o have_v heap_v up_o a_o treasure_n of_o anger_n or_o a_o treasure_n of_o love_n the_o price_n of_o their_o happy_a eternity_n or_o the_o pain_n of_o their_o eternal_a unhappiness_n it_o be_v their_o part_n to_o decide_v this_o lot_n they_o be_v suspend_v and_o balance_v betwixt_o the_o two_o affright_a extremity_n every_o moment_n of_o the_o present_a life_n enter_v into_o one_o or_o other_o of_o these_o two_o extremity_n and_o can_v thereby_o decide_v and_o determine_v the_o event_n thereof_o but_o instead_o of_o serious_o think_v upon_o so_o great_a a_o interest_n we_o heap_v up_o wind_n we_o make_v spiders-web_n we_o build_v up_o edifice_n which_o be_v to_o bury_v we_o under_o their_o ruin_n we_o give_v splendid_a name_n and_o specious_a title_n to_o this_o vanity_n and_o this_o frenzy_n we_o call_v it_o to_o extend_v the_o limit_n of_o a_o empire_n to_o be_v master_n of_o the_o world_n to_o make_v a_o great_a and_o puissant_a fortune_n to_o raise_v a_o stately_a structure_n and_o to_o establish_v a_o mighty_a family_n to_o possess_v the_o chief_a rank_n of_o nobility_n to_o make_v a_o fair_a way_n to_o advancement_n to_o be_v exalt_v to_o be_v governor_n to_o leave_v a_o raise_v and_o settle_a posterity_n a_o thousand_o fine_a name_n but_o name_n only_o shadow_n and_o illusion_n chimaera_n and_o vision_n and_o true_a ruin_n and_o misery_n can_v you_o call_v this_o the_o building_n of_o a_o famous_a structure_n and_o a_o mighty_a fortune_n to_o attain_v great_a credit_n and_o vast_a riches_n and_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o to_o be_v bury_v three_o day_n after_o in_o a_o grave_a and_o remain_v eternal_o poor_a and_o naked_a hungry_a and_o starve_a tear_v to_o piece_n by_o despair_n and_o thorough_o pierce_v with_o torment_n can_v you_o call_v this_o advancement_n and_o preferment_n can_v you_o call_v it_o elevation_n and_o fortune_n to_o find_v at_o the_o go_v out_o of_o this_o life_n which_o be_v so_o short_a and_o so_o uncertain_a a_o so_o affright_v horror_n of_o a_o vast_a and_o infinite_a solitude_n a_o sad_a desert_n of_o universal_a privation_n and_o misery_n and_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o horror_n of_o this_o immensity_n of_o nothingness_n a_o immensity_n of_o power_n and_o wrath_n arm_v against_o you_o a_o terrible_a and_o implacable_a god_n who_o regard_v his_o eternity_n as_o his_o foundation_n and_o his_o riches_n as_o tertullian_n say_v and_o as_o a_o foundation_n which_o he_o will_v make_v to_o advance_v his_o glory_n in_o all_o the_o moment_n of_o time_n which_o he_o give_v we_o and_o which_o be_v as_o so_o many_o portion_n which_o he_o require_v of_o we_o be_v render_v a_o inflexible_a and_o a_o inexorable_a avenger_n of_o the_o loss_n and_o dissipation_n which_o we_o make_v thereof_o in_o follow_v those_o vision_n and_o chimera_n of_o fortune_n after_o all_o this_o labour_n you_o vain_a and_o ambitious_a man_n labour_n to_o make_v to_o yourselves_o a_o uncomfortable_a and_o a_o eternal_a despair_n labour_n to_o leave_v here_o behind_o you_o a_o great_a name_n and_o to_o find_v in_o the_o new_a world_n wherein_o you_o be_v to_o enter_v so_o quick_o and_o wherein_o you_o be_v to_o stay_v so_o long_o a_o misery_n without_o end_n and_o without_o bound_n labour_n to_o leave_v your_o child_n goodly_a house_n and_o fair_a palace_n and_o not_o find_v where_o to_o lodge_v yourselves_o in_o this_o new_a country_n where_o you_o be_v to_o inhabit_v always_o labour_n to_o leave_v they_o vast_a riches_n and_o to_o carry_v along_o with_o you_o your_o poor_a naked_a empty_a soul_n murder_v with_o sin_n and_o tear_v in_o piece_n with_o remorse_n transpierce_v with_o regret_v have_v nothing_o at_o all_o for_o a_o foundation_n but_o that_o infinite_a heap_n of_o wrath_n and_o vengeance_n which_o they_o have_v amass_v to_o themselves_o by_o all_o the_o care_n and_o violent_a desire_n of_o raise_v their_o family_n and_o their_o fortune_n do_v you_o believe_v that_o the_o eternal_a despair_n of_o a_o soul_n which_o the_o chimaera_n of_o fortune_n which_o the_o fury_n of_o ambition_n which_o the_o vanity_n of_o the_o court_n have_v possess_v during_o all_o the_o present_a life_n will_v be_v much_o comfort_v by_o the_o settlement_n which_o it_o have_v leave_v his_o child_n i_o do_v not_o know_v what_o you_o think_v of_o it_o but_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o whether_o god_n let_v he_o see_v or_o no_o the_o state_n of_o his_o family_n whether_o his_o child_n have_v any_o true_a acknowledgement_n or_o no_o for_o his_o memory_n which_o be_v so_o doubtful_a and_o so_o uncertain_a whether_o they_o maintain_v or_o waste_v what_o he_o have_v raise_v they_o to_o it_o can_v be_v for_o that_o soul_n but_o a_o eternal_a subject_n of_o regret_n of_o repentance_n and_o of_o remorse_n this_o poor_a father_n burn_v and_o his_o child_n enjoy_v the_o fruit_n of_o his_o eternal_a misery_n they_o possess_v his_o great_a estate_n his_o fine_a house_n his_o great_a revenue_n whilst_o he_o suffer_v the_o despair_n and_o the_o punishment_n of_o they_o o_o the_o fury_n of_o our_o ambition_n o_o the_o blindness_n of_o our_o passion_n o_o the_o impertinence_n of_o our_o violent_a transport_v let_v we_o make_v a_o good_a use_n let_v we_o make_v a_o good_a use_n of_o the_o knowledge_n which_o we_o have_v of_o the_o immutable_a state_n of_o misery_n or_o of_o felicity_n into_o which_o we_o be_v to_o pass_v when_o we_o be_v to_o go_v out_o of_o this_o life_n let_v we_o undeceive_v ourselves_o and_o disabuse_v ourselves_o from_o all_o our_o care_n after_o greatness_n and_o temporal_a fortune_n and_o think_v only_o of_o make_v for_o ourselves_o a_o grandeur_n and_o a_o fortune_n which_o will_v be_v eternal_a finis_fw-la